Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	believe_v	faith_n	propound_v	3,192	5	10.4974	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A05223	Dutifull and respective considerations vpon foure seuerall heads of proofe and triall in matters of religion Proposed by the high and mighty prince, Iames King of Great Britayne, France, and Ireland &c. in his late booke of premonition to all christian princes, for clearing his royall person from the imputation of heresy. By a late minister & preacher in England.; Dutifull and respective considerations upon foure severall heads of proofe and triall in matters of religion.	Leech, Humphrey, 1571-1629.; Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610. aut	1609 (1609)	STC 15362.5; ESTC S100271	179,103	260

so_o much_o as_o we_o hear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o terrible_a horror_n of_o the_o say_a name_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v the_o common_a and_o to_o much_o use_v familiaryty_n thereof_o in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a time_n late_a and_o worse_a day_n which_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o sect_n and_o sectary_n as_o that_o each_o one_o common_o call_v the_o other_o heretic_n and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o with_o as_o little_a regard_n as_o if_o the_o accustomable_a practice_n of_o call_v heretic_n have_v take_v away_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o real_a feel_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o as_o though_o he_o call_v he_o good_a fellow_n or_o witty_a inventor_n of_o new_a opinion_n which_o among_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o age_n be_v rather_o repute_v for_o a_o pleasant_a jest_n and_o ingenious_a commendation_n then_o for_o that_o which_o in_o sober_a sadness_n set_v all_o atheistical_a scoff_a and_o jest_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n a_o part_n it_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o terrible_a accusation_n and_o dreadful_a charge_n of_o a_o most_o high_a and_o capital_a crime_n commit_v against_o god_n his_o church_n his_o saviour_n and_o all_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n 28._o but_o alas_o who_o do_v not_o now_o adays_o delight_n and_o esteem_v himself_o the_o more_o for_o his_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n &_o subtle_a ingeny_n for_o invent_v find_v out_o devise_v frame_v new_a position_n new_a translation_n new_a interpretation_n and_o that_o coin_a &_o stamp_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n thereby_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o impugn_v and_o of_o desperate_a malice_n to_o withstand_v some_o catholic_n point_n of_o ancient_a church_n doctrine_n and_o if_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v keep_v he_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v that_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v uniform_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o must_v not_o remove_v ancient_a band_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o must_v reddere_fw-la depositum_fw-la as_o s._n paul_n charge_v timothy_n and_o that_o with_o a_o vehement_a 20._o asseveration_n and_o what_o be_v that_o reddere_fw-la depositum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n excellent_o expound_v it_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la à_fw-la te_fw-la inventum_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la excogitasti_fw-la haereses_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la ingenij_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la privatae_fw-la sed_fw-la publicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la rem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la perductam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o te_fw-la prolatam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esse_fw-la debes_fw-la sed_fw-la custos_fw-la non_fw-la institutor_fw-la sed_fw-la sectator_n non_fw-la ducens_fw-la sed_fw-la sequens_fw-la that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o not_o any_o thing_n invent_v of_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o devise_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o wit_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o matter_n bring_v unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o must_v be_v no_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n no_o master_n but_o a_o scholar_n no_o guider_n but_o a_o follower_n last_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v content_v praf_n himself_o with_o be_v a_o relator_n only_o not_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o author_n otherwise_o his_o position_n will_v prove_v innovation_n private_a invention_n erroneous_a election_n and_o consequent_o heresy_n i_o say_v tell_v he_o all_o this_o and_o what_o more_o you_o can_v devise_v and_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o you_o for_o your_o simplicity_n in_o go_v about_o to_o terrify_v he_o with_o such_o bug_n and_o in_o tie_v his_o spirit_n to_o any_o rule_n of_o church-authority_n since_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o fanatical_o apply_v unto_o his_o spirit_n presume_v it_o to_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o and_o with_o that_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v he_o so_o inspire_v that_o he_o need_v no_o other_o direction_n no_o further_a instruction_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o 8._o account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o a_o choose_n heretic_n but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o may_v true_o and_o only_o be_v call_v catholic_a i_o experimental_o find_v another_o kind_n of_o reckon_v make_v of_o both_o these_o word_n catholic_a and_o heretic_n most_o high_o esteem_v the_o one_o as_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v and_o fearful_o decline_v the_o other_o as_o the_o origin_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o calamity_n 26._o and_o first_o i_o find_v in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n they_o assign_v heresy_n for_o one_o of_o the_o three_o species_n 6._o or_o member_n of_o infidelity_n opposite_a to_o christian_a religion_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a &_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extreme_a and_o desperate_a malice_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o evil_a and_o sin_n worse_o and_o more_o damnable_a than_o either_o paganism_n or_o judaism_n not_o for_o that_o all_o heresy_n deny_v more_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o do_v the_o pagan_n or_o jew_n for_o in_o this_o the_o pagan_a i_o sin_v more_o than_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o jew_n common_o more_o than_o a_o heretic_n but_o because_o they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n which_o once_o they_o receive_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o wilful_o depart_v which_o imply_v more_o malice_n than_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o which_o respect_n their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v more_o grievous_a say_v catholic_a doctor_n then_o be_v either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o whereupon_o be_v infer_v by_o s._n thomas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o a_o jew_n or_o gentile_a for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 30._o again_o for_o further_a aggravation_n and_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o this_o name_n and_o loud-crying_a sin_n thereby_o signify_v the_o catholic_a divine_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a explication_n do_v constant_o and_o with_o uniform_a consent_n aver_v that_o a_o heretic_n discredit_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o he_o shall_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v loose_v his_o whole_a faith_n and_o habit_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o school_n doctor_n for_o that_o the_o chief_a motive_n or_o formal_a reason_n why_o a_o man_n do_v cred●●di_fw-la believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n without_o which_o church_n propound_v and_o approve_v nothing_o can_v be_v secure_o believe_v and_o therefore_o when_o a_o heretic_n in_o any_o one_o article_n discredit_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o primary_n condition_n in_o belief_n deny_v it_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o belief_n in_o this_o one_o article_n he_o deny_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v a_o protestant_n why_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n to_o be_v s._n matthews_n gospel_n he_o can_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n which_o propound_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n here_o then_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o cause_n of_o belief_n as_o devyne_n do_v term_v it_o which_o if_o once_o it_o be_v deny_v or_o discredit_v in_o any_o one_o article_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v when_o we_o allege_v it_o against_o they_o for_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a then_o can_v it_o not_o hold_v in_o the_o former_a about_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o why_o article_n and_o consequent_o heretic_n have_v no_o divyne_a faith_n at_o all_o about_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o article_n but_o be_v mere_a infidel_n in_o all_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v damn_v say_v they_o not_o only_o as_o choose_v heretic_n believe_v one_o thing_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o but_o as_o unbelieved_n infidel_n devoid_a of_o all_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a terrible_a commination_n and_o fearful_a distriction_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o see_v it_o substantial_o ground_v and_o so_o orderly_o deduce_v as_o that_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v it_o so_o convince_a my_o understanding_n and_o

door_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n serve_v the_o other_o so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o two_o so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o shall_v stand_v together_o such_o be_v the_o implacable_a hostility_n and_o extreme_a opposition_n betwixt_o they_o 7._o when_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o perceive_v that_o a_o breach_n may_v happy_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o nephew_n lot_n upon_o a_o dissension_n already_o begin_v betwixt_o their_o herdsman_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o consult_v the_o case_n treat_v and_o intreat_v with_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o unity_n use_v ●_o this_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o most_o persuasive_a let_v there_o be_v no_o dissension_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o betwixt_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thy_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o fare_v not_o thus_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o heretic_n no_o union_n can_v be_v make_v no_o communion_n have_v no_o condition_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v treat_v and_o offer_v betwixt_o they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o they_o be_v no_o brethren_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o they_o can_v be_v brethren_n for_o the_o catholic_a in_o his_o spiritual_a birth_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n whereas_o the_o heretic_n have_v a_o hittite_n to_o his_o father_n and_o a_o amonite_n to_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v satan_n be_v his_o father_n and_o schism_n be_v his_o mother_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o mere_a alien_n to_o the_o household_n 22._o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o ichu_n first_o answer_v jehoram_n his_o messenger_n demand_v of_o peace_n quid_fw-la vobis_fw-la est_fw-la paci_fw-la what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n get_v you_o behind_o i_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o unto_o jehoram_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v in_o person_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o demand_v be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n what_o peace_n while_o the_o fornication_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v yet_o in_o such_o abundance_n so_o what_o peace_n can_v the_o catholic_a make_v with_o the_o heretic_n while_o his_o heresy_n worse_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n alieni_fw-la and_o his_o spiritual_a fornication_n in_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n that_o be_v entertain_v false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o dissonant_n from_o catholic_a faith_n continue_v a_o terrible_a 13._o caveat_n to_o all_o temporizer_n that_o will_v make_v a_o linsey-wolsey_a 15._o of_o all_o religion_n reconcile_n catholic_a religion_n with_o protestant_n heresy_n which_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o to_o unite_v thing_n most_o contrary_a and_o deadly_a jar_a to_o these_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o counsel_n than_o such_o as_o elias_n give_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n when_o his_o fiery_a zeal_n will_v admit_v no_o division_n betwixt_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o god_n most_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v betwixt_o 18._o two_o opinion_n if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o application_n be_v if_o heretical_a innovation_n be_v god_n his_o true_a worship_n follow_v it_o but_o if_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o soule-saving_a religion_n then_o under_o eternal_a pain_n &_o hazard_v of_o your_o soul_n resolve_v halt_v no_o long_o betwixt_o the_o two_o god_n will_v either_o have_v all_o or_o none_o he_o care_v not_o for_o a_o hart_n and_o a_o hart_n a_o divided_a hart_n and_o the_o church_n will_v receive_v none_o within_o her_o bosom_n nor_o help_v to_o save_v any_o with_o her_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v her_o trueborn_a child_n constant_o profess_v her_o piety_n abandon_v all_o kind_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n and_o secure_o rest_v only_o and_o true_o within_o her_o bosom_n 8._o and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o evil_a life_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o bad_a belief_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_o i_o most_o certain_a and_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v it_o that_o all_o heretic_n so_o live_v and_o so_o die_v shall_v be_v damn_v agree_v with_o that_o so_o often_o time_n reiterated_a by_o s._n cyprian_a numquam_fw-la perveniet_fw-la ad_fw-la praemia_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la relinquit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la 5._o alienus_fw-la est_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la hostess_fw-la est_fw-la he_o shall_v never_o aspire_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o forsake_v the_o church_n verity_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n by_o apostasy_n he_o be_v a_o forreyner_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o as_o all_o perish_a without_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v certain_o corporal_o drown_v so_o assure_o all_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v eternal_o be_v damn_v since_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o ark_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o catholic_a can_n never_o be_v join_v together_o in_o heaven_n so_o can_v never_o the_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n catholic_a religion_n and_o heresy_n in_o any_o one_o point_n be_v conjoin_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o uniform_a and_o unanime_fw-la to_o use_v his_o majesty_n word_n consent_v of_o all_o orthodox_n pious_a and_o religious_a divine_n 9_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a opposition_n betwixt_o a_o right-beleeving_a catholic_a and_o a_o misbelieve_a heretic_n be_v this_o the_o catholic_a know_v nay_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o visible_a presence_n continue_v invisible_a by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v domus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o porta_n caeli_fw-la the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n 17_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o vision_n columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n unto_o this_o 15_o church_n our_o saviour_n reveal_v all_o his_o secret_n that_o concern_v her_o salvation_n make_v she_o of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n govern_v she_o visible_o first_o by_o his_o own_o person_n second_o by_o his_o apostle_n direct_v she_o invisible_o by_o his_o immediate_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o continue_v she_o under_o visible_a government_n and_o invisible_a direction_n unto_o the_o world_n general_a consummation_n lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n such_o be_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o she_o and_o here_o be_v the_o performance_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o christ_n be_v this_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la she_o be_v his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n totum_fw-la quod_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v and_o aver_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o head_n and_o his_o body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o body_n be_v his_o church_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o natum_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la and_o therefore_o natural_a the_o other_o redemptum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la and_o therefore_o mystical_a and_o the_o late_a be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o the_o former_a for_o he_o whole_o bestow_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o redeem_v his_o mystical_a body_n 10._o the_o catholic_a then_o know_v this_o correspondency_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n believe_v all_o whole_o and_o without_o either_o choice_n or_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o which_o deliver_v the_o say_a church_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n do_v propose_v unto_o he_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v contain_v himself_o within_o that_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a prescription_n of_o tertullian_n nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la licet_fw-la inducere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la eligere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la induxerit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o innovate_v at_o our_o pleasure_n nor_o yet_o may_v i_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o another_o man_n upon_o private_a fancy_n have_v add_v but_o as_o for_o the_o heretic_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o go_v not_o so_o with_o he_o for_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o 5._o be_v a_o chooser_n he_o according_a to_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o name_n for_o nought_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o he_o list_v to_o believe_v

child_n and_o after_o the_o say_a law_n be_v write_v also_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o remit_v promiscuous_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v his_o instruction_n and_o institution_n from_o the_o ordinary_a superior_n doctor_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o which_o direction_n and_o tradition_n we_o find_v this_o warrant_n and_o command_v yea_o prescribe_v authority_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o 7._o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o again_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o three_o place_n i_o know_v that_o abraham_n will_v demand_v and_o teach_v his_o son_n and_o househould_v 19_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o now_o to_o come_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v orderly_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o ever_o like_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v establish_v of_o the_o new_a christian_a faith_n and_o church_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a if_o not_o altogether_o resemble_v the_o former_a for_o first_o this_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o speedy_o by_o the_o industrious_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n assist_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o apostle_n the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v as_o at_o this_o time_n any_o write_a instruction_n or_o methodical_a institution_n deliver_v unto_o they_o concern_v their_o teach_n preach_v or_o believe_v except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o subsequent_a consideration_n second_o the_o institution_n that_o they_o have_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o instruction_n from_o our_o saviour_n his_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o immediate_a instinct_n suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n continual_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o by_o this_o institution_n and_o inspiration_n alone_o 20._o they_o teach_v and_o convert_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n institute_v church_n establish_v law_n and_o order_n of_o life_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n only_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n before_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o protestant_n must_v perforce_o confess_v three_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o first_o thing_n commit_v unto_o write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o this_o be_v collect_v and_o digest_v in_o that_o very_a order_n as_o it_o be_v now_o present_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o some_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o &_o then_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n write_v twelve_o year_n after_o the_o former_a wherein_o diverse_a thing_n omit_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o be_v record_v and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v write_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o great_a and_o important_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v not_o write_v of_o 66._o year_n after_o the_o first_o visible_a christian_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o and_o now_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a scripture_n occasion_n so_o especial_o be_v this_o famous_a gospel_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v the_o very_a key_n open_v the_o door_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n their_o heresy_n which_o impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o i_o do_v infer_v that_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n be_v for_o diverse_a year_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o for_o 66._o year_n which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n the_o point_n relate_v by_o s._n john_n more_o than_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o other_o ghospell_n which_o be_v many_o and_o most_o important_a be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o will_v demand_v but_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o make_v such_o show_n of_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n &_o this_o be_v demand_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o by_o s._n irenaus_n before_o cite_v who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o 4._o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n sineque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o church_n so_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n especial_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n since_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n continue_v for_o 2000_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o many_o other_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n only_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o word_n write_v 19_o whereby_o we_o can_v but_o discern_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a necessary_a for_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n his_o will_n unto_o man_n kind_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o man_n in_o that_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n may_v have_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n by_o tradition_n only_o of_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o both_o before_o the_o first_o great_a deluge_n by_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o patriarch_n until_o abraban_n his_o time_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n as_o also_o afterwards_o when_o he_o direct_v the_o same_o people_n by_o like_a tradition_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o remain_v in_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n for_o 400._o year_n as_o else_o where_o before_o moses_n write_v his_o forename_a book_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n great_a general_a consummation_n &_o last_o inundation_n by_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o sentence_n if_o he_o have_v list_v as_o have_v institute_v a_o more_o orderly_o exact_a and_o authorize_v church_n yea_o and_o have_v endue_v it_o with_o great_a privilege_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a law_n above_o the_o old_a than_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o former_a of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o pure_a authority_n thereof_o both_o in_o propound_v scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o discern_v the_o same_o which_o be_v true_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o also_o for_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o in_o their_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o we_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o this_o church_n and_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v alone_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n idest_fw-la the_o very_a entrance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n or_o here_o into_o it_o whatsoever_o 20._o these_o then_o that_o never_o so_o solemn_o and_o never_o so_o scripture_n confident_o profess_v that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o follow_v the_o scripture_n without_o due_a reference_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o sectary_n and_o heretikc_n that_o

augustine_n sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la certam_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la quam_fw-la secundum_fw-la numerum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temp_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v deliver_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n be_v comprehend_v in_o twelve_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o they_o by_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o borrow_a metaphor_n symbolum_n a_o symbol_n or_o collation_n of_o many_o thing_n together_o and_o their_o intention_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v be_v that_o by_o this_o symbol_n sign_n and_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la falsitate_fw-la discernatur_fw-la as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n speak_v of_o his_o golden_a rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o his_o ancestor_n that_o haereses_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o verity_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o falsehood_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n this_o have_v our_o ancestor_n leave_v we_o by_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o first_o in_o stitution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o history_n of_o antiquity_n the_o very_a life_n of_o memory_n have_v by_o write_v register_v and_o commend_v it_o unto_o us._n 5._o after_o the_o glorious_a visible_a ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o low_a pitch_n and_o vale_n of_o the_o earth_n misery_n into_o the_o high_a top_n of_o heaven_n and_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n eternity_n this_o being_n terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la aswell_o as_o it_o be_v terminus_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o that_o great_a motion_n of_o heaven_n christ_n incarnation_n and_o man_n redemption_n the_o place_n whither_o he_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n whence_o he_o descend_v according_a to_o that_o exivi_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la relinquo_fw-la mundum_fw-la vado_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o say_v after_o this_o ascension_n &_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o able_v they_o and_o qualify_a they_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o nation_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o nation_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o to_o depart_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o do_v compose_v and_o lay_v down_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o their_o future_a preach_n and_o other_o believe_v by_o devise_v a_o certain_a square_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o direction_n be_v so_o assist_v with_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v in_o their_o doctrine_n though_o their_o teach_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v conform_v unto_o these_o head_n as_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n instruction_n and_o premonition_n that_o by_o have_v recourse_n unto_o these_o general_a head_n of_o faith_n commend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o true_a apostle_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o discern_v and_o avoid_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o all_o false_a disciple_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o meet_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o time_n in_o council_n be_v each_o of_o they_o several_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o direct_v by_o the_o self_n same_o never-erring_a spirit_n who_o be_v both_o now_o and_o ever_o in_o such_o assembly_n as_o these_o to_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o prepare_v every_o one_o propose_v as_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o upshot_n do_v make_v the_o shot_n or_o symbol_n of_o a_o brief_a yet_o entire_a methodical_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n include_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o to_o be_v preach_v afterwards_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o their_o disciple_n and_o this_o sum_n do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o appoint_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v ad_fw-la directionem_fw-la ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la both_o for_o a_o direction_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o misbelieve_a infidel_n 6._o thus_o s._n augustine_n who_o sense_n i_o have_v keep_v though_o i_o have_v somewhat_o dilate_v upon_o his_o word_n relate_v the_o matter_n which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v record_v by_o ruffinus_n temp_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o s._n augustine_n borrow_v not_o only_a sense_n but_o the_o self_n same_o word_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v from_o ruffinus_n and_o further_o the_o say_a ruffinus_n do_v add_v another_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n symbol_n beside_o a_o collation_n or_o contribution_n of_o many_o thing_n unto_o creed_n one_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o sign_n or_o badge_n whereby_o one_o sort_n of_o soldier_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o in_o this_o acception_n also_o of_o the_o word_n it_o consort_v well_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o by_o this_o brief_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n as_o by_o a_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n true_a catholic_a christian_n man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v here_o from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n since_o after_o death_n there_o be_v such_o a_o external_a distinction_n and_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n at_o the_o beginning_n this_o creed_n serve_v but_o afterward_o charity_n &_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a piety_n decay_v and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n exceed_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o brief_a and_o plain_a sum_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n against_o infernal_a and_o heretical_a subtlety_n for_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n before_o have_v well_o observe_v sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n presume_v to_o shrewd_a their_o heresy_n under_o the_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n pervert_v also_o the_o meaning_n and_o misunderstand_v aswell_o the_o word_n thereof_o as_o the_o sense_n so_o as_o in_o fine_a the_o bare_a and_o outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v this_o creed_n become_v at_o last_o to_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a catholic_a except_o other_o due_a convince_a circumstance_n concur_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o 7._o furthermore_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v joint_o affirm_v and_o express_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v that_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v few_o and_o brief_a of_o this_o creed_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o substantial_a punctual_a and_o material_a as_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o full_a and_o entire_a sum_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o creed_n quicquid_fw-la praefiguratum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o patriarchis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la denunciatum_fw-la in_o scripture_n quicquid_fw-la praedictum_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la ingeni●o_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la nato_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v denounce_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o of_o god_n the_o son_n beget_v or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o receyve_v any_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n all_o this_o be_v brief_o contain_v in_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o the_o observation_n hence_o deduce_v must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o albeit_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n many_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v not_o literal_a and_o syllabical_o express_v yet_o be_v they_o imply_v comprehend_v and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o and_o particular_o about_o the_o admit_v of_o sacrament_n of_o their_o nature_n number_n necessity_n efficacy_n manner_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o like_a as_o s._n augustine_n do_v here_o expound_v which_o yet_o in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_v but_o be_v lock_v up_o with_o in_o the_o sacred_a breast_n and_o closet_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o safe_a treasury_n there_o to_o be_v expound_v dilate_a amplify_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o either_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v or_o heretical_a pertinacy_n and_o importunity_n oppugn_v shall_v at_o any_o time_n or_o occasion_n require_v which_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sound_a commentary_n upon_o the_o creed_n he_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n submit_v not_o himself_o to_o believe_v &_o obey_v can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v this_o creed_n notwithstanding_o

creed_n for_o do_v not_o they_o both_o expound_v and_o unfold_v that_o high_a and_o obstruse_a mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n his_o identity_n and_o equality_n of_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n his_o father_n witness_v those_o word_n add_v and_o use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o 310._o year_n after_o christ_n deum_fw-la venet._n de_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la genitum_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la consubstantialem_fw-la patri_fw-la god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n witness_v s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o rome_n for_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n some_o 15._o year_n after_o that_o again_o wherein_o there_o be_v find_v that_o exact_a manner_n of_o speech_n distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n qualis_fw-la pater_fw-la talis_fw-la filius_fw-la talis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o the_o distinctive_a appellation_n and_o peculiar_a propriety_n belong_v unto_o every_o person_n as_o the_o father_n unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v asmuch_o as_o if_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o have_v say_v the_o father_n distinguish_v with_o this_o personal_a propriety_n of_o beget_v a_o son_n be_v a_o father_n and_o no_o son_n the_o son_n distinguish_v with_o his_o personal_a propriety_n of_o be_v beget_v be_v a_o son_n and_o not_o a_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v by_o his_o personal_a propriety_n of_o proceed_v be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n &_o neither_o father_n nor_o son_n 14._o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o exceed_a great_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v these_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o disclose_v this_o ineffable_a and_o inutterable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v not_o find_v at_o all_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o scripturian_n heretic_n for_o as_o learned_a hosius_n note_v and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o s._n ambrose_n against_o one_o only_a article_n of_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n they_o allege_v 50._o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o arian_n who_o verbo_fw-la do_v bear_v great_a sway_n and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o better_a support_v of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o uphould_v of_o their_o error_n and_o therefore_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o arian_n have_v not_o live_v in_o one_o age_n together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v join_v hand_n each_o one_o with_o another_o who_o do_v so_o near_o resemble_v each_o one_o the_o other_o in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 15._o well_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o former_a mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o no_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o earth_n then_o by_o that_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o express_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o pretence_n for_o many_o of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v now_o use_v and_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o creed_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n but_o invent_v and_o apply_v afterwad_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v they_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v ever_o since_o by_o all_o christendom_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o behalf_n determine_v and_o expound_v have_v stand_v inviolable_a and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v and_o account_v for_o wicked_a and_o damn_a heretic_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v with_o attention_n as_o before_o i_o have_v partly_o touch_v in_o general_a that_o albeit_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a represent_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o true_a before_o but_o only_o do_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o explain_v and_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o impudence_n and_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n call_v into_o doubt_n and_o question_n so_o do_v not_o the_o say_a council_n explayne_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o they_o leave_v at_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o break_v of_o not_o unfould_v any_o thing_n particular_o controversy_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n about_o which_o there_o be_v afterward_o so_o great_a strife_n and_o contention_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n with_o the_o late_a obstinate_a greek_n affirm_v the_o same_o person_n to_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o leave_v that_o by_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v expound_v afterwards_o by_o other_o counsel_n when_o that_o point_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o so_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v of_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v continual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o explayne_v and_o determine_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o irrefragable_a and_o unresistable_a any_o doubt_n never_o so_o weighty_a about_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o any_o other_o high_a point_n of_o divine_a mystery_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o world_n last_o end_n &_o every_o one_o under_o pain_n of_o damnable_a obedience_n against_o christ_n spouse_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o director_n thereof_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o captivate_v his_o judgement_n and_o understand_v thereto_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o contention_n against_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o three_o creed_n in_o general_a how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v now_o let_v we_o descend_v unto_o the_o several_a article_n and_o position_n thereof_o in_o particular_a the_o second_o consideration_n now_o succeed_v our_o second_o consideration_n about_o the_o examine_n of_o certain_a particular_n of_o these_o three_o creed_n creed_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o same_o at_o their_o ordination_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o this_o english_a clergy_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o subscription_n thereunto_o do_v indeed_o true_o believe_v they_o and_o expound_v they_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n interpretation_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o general_n counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n that_o collect_v they_o mean_v they_o as_o they_o do_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n they_o do_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o so_o solemn_a a_o oath_n take_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o conseruaaion_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o ancient_a faith_n lay_v down_o in_o ancient_a creed_n and_o general_a counsel_n shall_v religious_o bind_v before_o god_n and_o man_n people_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n but_o behold_v heresy_n that_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o revetence_v man_n observe_v no_o band_n at_o all_o but_o draw_v every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n particular_a judgement_n and_o censure_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v little_o avail_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o reverence_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n whilst_o they_o reject_v the_o church_n sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o to_o swear_v unto_o they_o in_o word_n by_o subscription_n at_o their_o ordination_n but_o to_o forswear_v they_o in_o deed_n by_o a_o perverse_a and_o sinister_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n and_o this_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o in_o the_o subsequent_a consideration_n direct_v and_o address_v for_o this_o especial_a purpose_n 17._o first_o than_o it_o be_v set_v down_o and_o denounce_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n read_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o english_a church_n by_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o whosover_n entire_o do_v not_o believe_v whole_o and_o inviolable_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o by_o which_o catholic_a faith_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n or_o

point_n thereof_o not_o only_o of_o those_o article_n which_o he_o there_o set_v down_o principal_o against_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heresy_n as_o do_v also_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o otherways_o some_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o commumon_a of_o saint_n which_o s._n athanasius_n mention_v not_o be_v no_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o faith_n thereof_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a article_n with_o the_o other_o three_o next_o ensue_v to_o wit_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a together_o with_o the_o five_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o nicen_n creed_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o heathenish_a absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 18._o s._n athanasius_n then_o as_o also_o that_o ancient_a orthodox_a council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o they_o set_v down_o and_o expound_v those_o article_n in_o their_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n necessity_n instant_o require_v to_o be_v explayn_v in_o those_o time_n against_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o most_o infest_a and_o trouble_v the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o joint_o ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o belief_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o firmiter_fw-la fideliterque_fw-la that_o be_v both_o firm_o and_o faithful_o as_o s._n athanasius_n his_o word_n be_v shall_v most_o certain_o be_v damn_v everlasting_o and_o conform_v unto_o this_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o uniform_a consent_a severity_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o any_o the_o least_o heresy_n or_o error_n defend_v obstinate_o and_o with_o pertinacity_n against_o the_o church_n be_v it_o but_o one_o sentence_n word_n fillable_n nay_o letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n into_o heretical_a pravity_n and_o diabolical_a novelty_n and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o unanime_fw-la verdict_n of_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basill_n s._n nazianzen_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a close_a period_n of_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n direct_v to_o quodvult_a deus_n pronounce_v bold_o and_o denounce_v confident_o against_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v any_o one_o of_o these_o heresy_n register_v in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v spring_v up_o afterwards_o he_o can_v be_v a_o catholic_a christian_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v save_v for_o that_o he_o hould_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n entire_o and_o inviolable_o 19_o and_o now_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o heresy_n special_a and_o to_o make_v just_a proof_n of_o all_o the_o former_a accusation_n and_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n first_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n do_v stiff_o hold_v sundry_a of_o those_o heresy_n which_o s._n augustine_n have_v record_v for_o heresy_n and_o as_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v 20._o and_o for_o example_n it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v but_o they_o deny_v all_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o heretic_n aerius_n this_o be_v one_o heresy_n and_o a_o capital_a one_o too_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v s._n augustine_n second_o the_o protestant_n fall_v into_o another_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n for_o they_o deny_v statue_n solenniter_fw-la celebranda_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluerit_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o solemn_a fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v fast_v when_o he_o will_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a speech_n of_o our_o minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o myself_o proceed_v so_o earnest_o in_o their_o rail_a humour_n against_o this_o sacred_a and_o angelical_a abstinence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n as_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a tend_v quite_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o man_n health_n and_o bodily_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o say_v they_o want_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n for_o institute_v it_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o spring_n be_v when_o man_n his_o body_n require_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a nutriment_n 20._o three_o there_o be_v also_o record_v by_o s._n augustine_n haeres_fw-la 69._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v except_o only_o among_o their_o follower_n and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v the_o same_o contumelious_a slander_n at_o this_o day_n condemn_v all_o other_o to_o justify_v themselves_o 21._o again_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o jovinianist_n as_o it_o be_v register_v by_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n haeres_fw-la 88_o that_o hold_v the_o equality_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v equal_a marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o thereupon_o be_v the_o cause_n protestant_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o diverse_a sacred_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a vow_n of_o sacred_a single_a life_n leave_v their_o profession_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o practise_v and_o defend_v by_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n do_v they_o not_o deny_v all_o evangelicall_a counsel_n of_o perfection_n delude_v scripture_n and_o reject_v father_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o pregnant_a for_o prove_v and_o convince_a of_o this_o witness_v a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o a_o former_a liech_n minister_n of_o your_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelicall_a counsel_n not_o long_o since_o preach_v by_o he_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 22._o i_o pretermit_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o deny_v freewill_n and_o of_o the_o novatian_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o priest_n have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o remit_v sin_n all_o which_o ancient_a heresy_n with_o many_o more_o which_o i_o purposely_o omit_v be_v hold_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o yea_o defend_v with_o great_a resolution_n by_o our_o english_a minister_n they_o can_v be_v account_v to_o believe_v entire_o and_o inviolable_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o creed_n which_o condemn_v all_o these_o for_o heresy_n 23._o and_o furthermore_o if_o beside_o this_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o other_o new_a sect_n of_o these_o our_o day_n with_o which_o our_o english_a minister_n do_v participate_v and_o make_v open_a profession_n to_o communicate_v as_o with_o their_o brethren_n we_o shall_v discern_v clear_o that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o hold_v the_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o one_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o hitherto_o admit_v for_o brethren_n and_o man_n of_o one_o faith_n the_o lutheran_n for_o example_n who_o express_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o open_a ear_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o to_o dissent_v real_o from_o they_o in_o diverse_a weighty_a and_o capital_a point_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n justification_n freewill_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o many_o other_o more_o of_o like_a nature_n as_o by_o their_o own_o book_n and_o write_n do_v appear_v and_o how_o then_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o pronounce_v damnation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o faithful_o and_o firm_o hold_v the_o whole_a entire_a catholic_a faith_n without_o any_o violation_n in_o any_o one_o article_n at_o all_o and_o so_o let_v we_o pass_v unto_o the_o two_o other_o creed_n to_o wit_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n and_o the_o apostlicall_a 24._o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o the_o better_a and_o further_a explication_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n against_o the_o arian_n heresy_n there_o

this_o suffice_v for_o this_o article_n 40._o let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a cast_v about_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n in_o order_n as_o the_o creed_n natural_o branch_v it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o part_n but_o the_o sense_n frame_v catholicam_fw-la thereupon_o and_o believe_v of_o different_a christian_n be_v most_o different_a and_o repugnant_a for_o first_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a &_o true_o catholic_a religion_n do_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n understand_v by_o this_o catholic_a church_n that_o visible_a congregation_n of_o the_o first_o believe_v church_n christian_n gather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o ascension_n at_o which_o assembly_n the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o who_o make_v this_o article_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v enlighten_v they_o and_o inflame_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o establish_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n encourage_v they_o to_o go_v forwards_o manful_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o opposite_a humane_a power_n and_o promise_v they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n &_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o director_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o preserve_v this_o church_n and_o holy_a congregation_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o damnable_a error_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o 41._o moreover_o the_o say_a catholic_a christian_n do_v ever_o understand_v this_o church_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o great_a sanctity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o many_o of_o her_o child_n who_o beside_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v nay_o over_o and_o above_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n chyrsostome_n joint_o speak_v 5._o shall_v endeavour_v etiam_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la perfectiori_fw-la virtute_fw-la transcendere_fw-la to_o transcend_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n by_o devout_v themselves_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n his_o high_a counsel_n of_o evangelicall_a perfection_n 42._o also_o this_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o immediate_a and_o perpetuate_v assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v she_o inward_o direct_v she_o outward_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n convey_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o conduct_n of_o her_o sacrament_n as_o chief_a and_o most_o holy_a instrument_n to_o that_o effect_n confer_v grace_n for_o our_o assistance_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o good_a work_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n to_o salvation_n out_o of_o this_o church_n 43._o this_o church_n be_v also_o call_v catholic_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o first_o consideration_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o so_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o further_o it_o have_v these_o sign_n and_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o heretical_a congregation_n whatsoever_o to_o wit_n antiquity_n universality_n union_n and_o succession_n by_o descent_n of_o bishop_n and_o final_o for_o full_a complement_n it_o have_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o by_o union_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n which_o no_o other_o schismatical_a conventicle_n or_o heretical_a congregation_n have_v and_o out_o of_o this_o communion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o life_n or_o salvation_n 32._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o here_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o omit_v do_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n understand_v by_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a sentence_n discourse_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o joint_o concur_v in_o this_o exposition_n and_o explanation_n 44._o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o article_n howsoever_o they_o do_v admit_v the_o same_o in_o word_n yea_o and_o subscribe_v thereunto_o in_o their_o ordination_n for_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o rligion_n to_o follow_v their_o state_n as_o their_o state_n bring_v in_o their_o religion_n yet_o exceed_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n and_o large_a be_v their_o conscience_n in_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o article_n publish_v by_o m._n rogers_n as_o agree_v upon_o by_o our_o english_a bishop_n concern_v the_o church_n about_o which_o he_o have_v seven_o several_a proposition_n first_o agree_v in_o some_o of_o they_o somewhat_o with_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o as_o their_o usual_a practice_n be_v and_o then_o make_v their_o own_o choice_n to_o dissent_v and_o disagree_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o enure_v custom_n of_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o be_v 45._o his_o first_o proposition_n than_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o church_n 1._o of_o christ_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o visible_a whereto_o suppose_v he_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o otherwise_o he_o say_v nothing_o we_o do_v also_o agree_v as_o their_o bishop_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o can_v i_o speak_v this_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a know_a tenant_n &_o practice_n of_o their_o academical_a school_n for_o there_o the_o question_n be_v among_o the_o most_o forward_a protestant_n a_o ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la whether_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o be_v hold_v affirmitive_o to_o wit_n 86._o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o visible_a to_o mansey_n for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o flat_a popery_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v 46._o his_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n 2._o which_o we_o affirm_v also_o and_o they_o from_o we_o have_v learn_v so_o to_o speak_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o other_o sectary_n lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n can_v make_v one_o church_n they_o differ_v so_o fundamental_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o such_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v 47._o his_o three_o assertion_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_n church_n 3._o m._n rogers_n will_v have_v say_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o all_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o all_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o incongruity_n of_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o see_v unless_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o steal_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a unto_o every_o visible_a congregation_n of_o sectary_n which_o be_v clear_o overthrow_v by_o the_o definition_n and_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 48._o his_o four_o proposition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o 4._o for_o time_n be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o senseless_a &_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n have_v no_o church_n because_o there_o be_v extant_a no_o write_v word_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v but_o the_o only_a refuge_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o perceive_v that_o m._n rogers_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o four_o assertion_n in_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o unwritten_a word_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n neither_o since_o we_o have_v only_o in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v with_o the_o literal_a or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n begin_v

think_v you_o 54._o but_o now_o last_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o seven_o and_o last_o exposition_n upon_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v most_o shameful_o err_v in_o life_n ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o say_v this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v according_a 96._o as_o he_o undertake_v in_o other_o article_n from_o the_o warrant_n of_o divine_a writ_n but_o here_o he_o leave_v god_n word_n and_o run_v to_o poet_n that_o say_v roma_fw-it mare_n etc._n etc._n rome_n love_v boy_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o this_o horrible_a and_o execrable_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o also_o in_o other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o if_o this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o lewd_a liver_n in_o rome_n the_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v rome_n for_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o member_n thereof_o have_v err_v from_o her_o public_a decree_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v deliver_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o for_o position_n of_o faith_n or_o direction_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o not_o whether_o any_o man_n have_v live_v loose_o in_o rome_n or_o any_o pope_n have_v be_v naughty_a man_n or_o may_v be_v hereafter_o so_o as_o for_o the_o point_n controvert_v he_o bring_v not_o one_o word_n of_o proof_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o of_o spiteful_a slander_n &_o contumelious_a reproach_n against_o diverse_a pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o city_n as_o in_o consequence_n of_o argument_n they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o can_v make_v any_o inference_n at_o all_o against_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n so_o be_v they_o in_o fact_n prove_v by_o diverse_a catholic_a author_n to_o be_v shameful_a lie_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n 15._o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o authentical_a author_n that_o have_v write_v whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v effectual_a proof_n in_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o do_v answer_v those_o slander_n against_o rome_n 55._o now_o than_o we_o see_v how_o out_o of_o this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o all_o part_n do_v admit_v what_o different_a doctrine_n there_o be_v draw_v by_o different_a exposition_n and_o i_o may_v show_v the_o same_o in_o sundry_a other_o article_n as_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o ensue_v immediate_o after_o credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o article_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v understand_v according_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o saviour_n his_o passion_n and_o grace_n thereby_o merit_v to_o this_o effect_n but_o also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n leave_v by_o our_o say_a saviour_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ordinary_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o namely_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o such_o as_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v according_a as_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v it_o secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la nausragium_fw-la the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o baptism_n ship_n wrack_n for_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n all_o which_o sacrament_n &_o other_o mean_n to_o this_o effect_n do_v work_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o hould_v the_o catholic_a but_o the_o protestant_n that_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o not_o imputation_n say_v that_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o consequent_o draw_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n upon_o this_o article_n so_o as_o i_o must_v perforce_o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o often_o have_v be_v say_v and_o repeat_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o admit_v these_o creed_n in_o word_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o their_o ordination_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o which_o meaning_n be_v far_o dissonant_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n as_o late_o we_o have_v show_v their_o oral_a and_o verbal_a admission_n of_o the_o say_a creed_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o christian_n catholic_n or_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v heretic_n for_o that_o this_o very_a choice_n and_o election_n which_o they_o do_v make_v of_o particular_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o these_o creed_n opposite_a unto_o our_o former_a rule_n and_o consideration_n before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a proper_o and_o effectual_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o present_a the_o four_o chapter_n concern_v the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_a head_n of_o trial_n offer_v and_o propose_v by_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o england_n as_o in_o the_o former_a two_o ground_n of_o believe_v canonical_a scripture_n &_o admit_v the_o three_o usual_a creed_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o the_o church_n public_a tradition_n his_o majesty_n have_v give_v forth_o a_o declaration_n unto_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o his_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n catholic_n and_o no_o heretic_n even_o so_o in_o this_o three_o general_a head_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o admit_v and_o receyve_v of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n his_o royal_a grace_n have_v not_o only_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o former_a declaration_n of_o his_o good_a intention_n and_o persuasion_n but_o have_v further_o and_o much_o more_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o appear_z by_o these_o his_o word_n where_o he_o write_v i_o reverence_v and_o admit_v say_v he_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n and_o the_o say_a general_n counsel_n be_v 35._o acknowledge_v by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o receive_v for_o orthodox_n by_o our_o church_n in_o which_o word_n though_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v retain_v the_o least_o scruple_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n of_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n but_o that_o according_a to_o his_o noble_a apprehension_n and_o the_o information_n give_v he_o by_o his_o doctor_n he_o do_v indeed_o for_o his_o princely_a part_n and_o person_n reverence_n and_o admit_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a like_o a_o pious_a meaning_n prince_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n conclude_v therein_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v unto_o he_o yet_o since_o this_o parliamentary_a admission_n of_o counsel_n be_v they_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o must_v prove_v the_o admit_v and_o reject_v of_o they_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n behalf_n my_o first_o demand_n shall_v be_v but_o this_o what_o have_v lay_v parliament_n to_o do_v with_o religion_n what_o business_n make_v they_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n who_o design_v unto_o they_o this_o authority_n to_o alter_v chap_v and_o change_v religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o admit_v some_o counsel_n and_o reject_v other_o especial_o have_v exclude_v from_o parlamentall_a suffrage_n all_o their_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v the_o thing_n remain_v yet_o register_v upon_o authentical_a record_n &_o fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o now_o live_a when_o at_o the_o first_o and_o second_o lie_v parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n they_o banish_v catholic_n religion_n out_o of_o the_o land_n 2._o but_o suppose_v these_o four_o counsel_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o counsel_n indeed_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n how_o reverence_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n receive_v for_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n by_o our_o english_a congregation_n at_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v foe_fw-mi far_o from_o justify_v the_o protestant_n parliamentary_a admission_n of_o these_o counsel_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o action_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o outward_o veil_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o colourable_a show_n of_o piety_n as_o that_o in_o counsel_n very_a deed_n we_o shall_v discover_v nought_o else_o throughout_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o whole_a proceed_n but_o fraud_n imposture_n collusion_n dissimulation_n hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n which_o

desensorem_fw-la venerandum_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la hilarium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gallum_fw-la who_o be_v ignorant_a or_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o earnest_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o heretic_n venerable_a hilary_n the_o french_a bishop_n 32._o and_o then_o again_o of_o s._n amrbose_n audi_fw-la alium_fw-la excellentem_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatorem_fw-la quem_fw-la veneror_fw-la ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la enim_fw-la 2._o jesu_fw-la per_fw-la euangelium_fw-la i_o genuit_fw-la beatum_fw-la loquor_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la harken_v unto_o another_o excellent_a steward_n of_o god_n house_n who_o i_o do_v reverence_n as_o my_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o beget_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v bless_v s._n ambrose_n and_o then_o of_o a_o three_o also_o to_o wit_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o give_v this_o commendation_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o interrogation_n will_v enforce_v his_o adversary_n unto_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n and_o learned_a divine_a a_o tibi_fw-la parua_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la gregorio_n episcoporum_fw-la orientalium_fw-la videtur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la do_v it_o seem_v unto_o thou_o a_o small_a authority_n that_o be_v in_o one_o only_a gregory_n nazianzen_n among_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o reason_n which_o true_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o mark_v 33._o est_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o tanta_fw-la persona_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la ille_fw-la hoc_fw-la nisi_fw-la church_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la christiana_n omnibus_fw-la notissima_fw-la diceret_fw-la neque_fw-la illi_fw-la eum_fw-la tam_fw-la clarum_fw-la haberent_fw-la atque_fw-la venerandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la dictum_fw-la ex_fw-la regula_fw-la notissimae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la he_o be_v true_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o neither_o will_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v but_o out_o of_o the_o most_o know_a manifest_a christian_a faith_n nor_o will_v man_n hold_v he_o for_o so_o excellent_a and_o venerable_a except_o they_o do_v know_v that_o what_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o most_o know_a truth_n thus_o s._n augustine_n 34._o and_o in_o these_o his_o word_n consist_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o this_o my_o consideration_n about_o private_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n syrname_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a for_o his_o admirable_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o one_o in_o that_o matter_n against_o julian_n as_o he_o be_v not_o but_o accompany_v with_o many_o as_o have_v be_v make_v clear_a in_o the_o former_a consideration_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o neither_o he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v but_o out_o of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o famous_a nor_o venerable_a a_o doctor_n renown_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o hold_v nothing_o publish_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o common_a rule_n and_o infallible_a canon_n of_o the_o most_o know_a truth_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v even_o to_o his_o face_n have_v be_v contradict_v by_o other_o doctor_n and_o father_n his_o equal_n and_o compeer_n that_o live_v with_o he_o or_o ensue_v after_o he_o so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o particular_a father_n say_n and_o opinion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o gaynesay_v by_o other_o or_o reprehend_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v respect_v or_o reject_v as_o protestant_n do_v both_o ordinary_o teach_v and_o practice_v but_o the_o main_a point_n to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v be_v this_o to_o wit_n to_o know_v in_o what_o time_n they_o be_v write_v upon_o what_o occasion_n of_o what_o credit_n or_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v whether_o other_o do_v write_v the_o same_o and_o accord_n with_o he_o whether_o any_o exception_n have_v be_v take_v against_o it_o and_o then_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n either_o as_o iustify_v or_o condemn_v and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a material_a circumstance_n by_o i_o before_o touch_v for_o that_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o yea_o and_o often_o time_n do_v as_o now_o we_o have_v in_o part_n show_v and_o may_v do_v much_o more_o at_o large_a that_o particular_a father_n opinion_n and_o assertion_n not_o contradict_v nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n agree_v upon_o in_o express_a term_n by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o father_n in_o their_o write_n though_o otherwise_o believe_v and_o receive_v by_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n do_v then_o believe_v it_o especial_o if_o the_o same_o be_v so_o understand_v also_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n follow_v in_o the_o subsequent_a age_n and_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o may_v bind_v every_o man_n his_o conscience_n to_o give_v more_o credit_n thereunto_o than_o protestant_n incredulity_n will_v allow_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o my_o second_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n hitherto_o have_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o father_n show_v first_o what_o credit_n we_o ought_v to_o afford_v &_o yield_v unto_o their_o joint_a consent_n when_o in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o agree_v in_o controversy_n one_o and_o that_o be_v sine_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n as_o vincentius_n speak_v without_o any_o further_a question_n contradiction_n or_o opposition_n most_o faithful_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o embrace_v their_o judgement_n as_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a speak_a voice_n of_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o alternative_a allow_v unto_o they_o by_o protestant_n which_o be_v either_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o to_o be_v humble_o silent_a without_o condemn_v they_o as_o though_o the_o protestant_n be_v at_o his_o liberty_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o make_v his_o choice_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v no_o less_o they_o heresy_n and_o as_o though_o the_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o haereses_fw-la they_o let_v it_o be_v promise_v with_o never_o so_o much_o silence_n &_o reverence_n be_v not_o on_o the_o protestant_n part_v a_o sufficient_a condemn_v of_o they_o and_o this_o for_o that_o point_n 36._o there_o remain_v yet_o behind_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o other_o in_o this_o present_a business_n and_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o to_o be_v especial_o consider_v of_o which_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o so_o far_o do_v his_o majesty_n offer_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o this_o his_o english_a premonition_n extend_v itself_o do_v make_v for_o protestant_n or_o for_o we_o which_o point_n though_o to_o discuss_v at_o large_a throughout_o all_o the_o controversy_n will_v both_o require_v and_o fill_v a_o very_a large_a volume_n and_o consequent_o far_o surpass_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o intend_a brevity_n yet_o shall_v jendeavour_v in_o this_o last_o consideration_n to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a glimpse_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o in_o very_a few_o word_n for_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o will_v stand_v attent_a and_o judge_v according_a unto_o reason_n the_o more_o by_o the_o less_o 37._o for_o first_o in_o general_n it_o may_v be_v here_o see_v by_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n lay_v forth_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v deal_v diffidenter_n distrustful_o on_o their_o own_o behalf_n with_o the_o father_n authority_n for_o they_o do_v first_o limit_v their_o year_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o four_o hundred_o in_o the_o first_o english_a edition_n and_o then_o of_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o call_v it_o back_o again_o unto_o four_o hundred_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o upon_o what_o ground_n nor_o where_o nor_o when_o they_o stay_v themselves_o be_v still_o afraid_a lest_o that_o they_o grant_v to_o much_o unto_o they_o as_o indeed_o whatsoever_o they_o grant_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o much_o on_o their_o behalf_n since_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o grant_v it_o make_v direct_o against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o their_o friendship_n with_o they_o or_o hope_v in_o they_o be_v confident_a or_o any_o at_o all_o 38._o second_o they_o restrain_v their_o credit_n yet_o more_o when_o they_o do_v not_o promise_v absolute_o to_o believe_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o only_o

dutiful_a and_o respective_a consideration_n upon_o four_o several_a head_n of_o proof_n and_o trial_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n propose_v by_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n for_o clear_v his_o royal_a person_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n by_o a_o late_a minister_n and_o preacher_n in_o england_n august_n lib._n contrae_fw-la judaeos_fw-la pagan_a &_o arian_n cap._n 20._o you_o must_v know_v dear_a brethren_n that_o true_a faith_n sincere_a peace_n &_o perpetual_a salvation_n be_v only_o by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o every_o where_o all_o if_o any_o man_n depart_v from_o it_o and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o fugitive_n bondman_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m._n dc_o ix_o the_o four_o head_n of_o just_a trial_n mention_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o person_n 1._o the_o reverence_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o also_o the_o not_o canonical_a 2._o the_o admit_v of_o the_o first_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n &_o of_o s._n athanasius_n 3._o the_o acknowledge_v &_o accept_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o christendom_n to_o wit_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n &_o of_o chalcedon_n 4._o the_o credit_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n either_o joint_o or_o several_o in_o point_n of_o modern_a controversy_n every_o head_n be_v handle_v by_o diverse_a consideration_n as_o by_o the_o sequent_a catalogue_n of_o chapter_n will_v appear_v the_o general_n content_v of_o this_o book_n the_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n declare_v the_o motive_n which_o the_o author_n have_v to_o write_v this_o treatise_n the_o first_o chapter_n contain_v a_o entrance_n into_o this_o treatise_n or_o trial_n how_o much_o it_o import_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o no_o heretic_n and_o with_o how_o great_a reason_n his_o majesty_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o royal_a person_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n five_o consideration_n 1_o about_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v in_o one_o 2_o of_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n 3_o how_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o and_o without_o error_n discern_v what_o be_v catholic_a and_o what_o be_v heretical_a 4_o how_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n every_o man_n may_v judge_v in_o what_o state_n he_o stand_v for_o be_v heretic_n or_o catholic_a 5_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o whole_a chapter_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o treat_v the_o first_o head_n touch_v by_o his_o majesty_n for_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a which_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o holy_a scripture_n four_o consideration_n 1_o the_o believe_v of_o scripture_n not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o catholic_n 2_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o church_n begin_v 3_o how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_o scripture_n 4_o how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v try_v the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o second_o point_n or_o general_a head_n profess_v by_o his_o majesty_n concern_v his_o believe_v of_o the_o three_o creed_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n three_o consideration_n 1_o how_o the_o first_o three_o creed_n and_o why_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o how_o great_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v 2_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n believe_v not_o whole_o &_o entire_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n 3_o in_o what_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n english_a protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o us._n the_o four_o chapter_n concern_v the_o approbation_n &_o allowance_n of_o the_o first_o sour_a general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_a head_n of_o trial_n offer_v &_o propose_v by_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o england_n three_o consideration_n 1_o why_o and_o how_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n be_v gather_v and_o how_o thereby_o it_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v 2_o why_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v remedy_v their_o division_n by_o any_o general_n or_o national_n council_n 3_o particular_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n for_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n the_o five_o chapter_n concern_v the_o admittance_n &_o acceptance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o four_o &_o last_o head_n of_o trial_n offer_v &_o allege_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n three_o consideration_n 1_o the_o different_a esteem_n that_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n do_v make_v of_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o 2_o how_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n do_v esteem_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a father_n 3_o that_o the_o father_n of_o every_o age_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v make_v for_o catholic_n &_o against_o protestant_n in_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n the_o six_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a contemplation_n of_o what_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v with_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o the_o high_a and_o pvissant_a prince_n my_o dread_a lord_n and_o sovereign_a james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n &_o ireland_n king_n etc._n etc._n after_o i_o have_v bend_v myself_o unto_o a_o serious_a survey_v and_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o your_o majesty_n new_a book_n bear_v the_o inscription_n of_o a_o preface_n or_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n diverse_a be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o impression_n it_o make_v in_o the_o different_a faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n revolve_v therefore_o and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o premise_n by_o a_o second_o review_v i_o resolve_v and_o in_o fine_a conclude_v be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v partly_o with_o solace_n partly_o with_o solicitude_n 2._o my_o solace_n be_v to_o consider_v yea_o sensible_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o impartial_a glass_n of_o my_o recollectedst_a understanding_n and_o most_o retire_v judgement_n to_o behold_v so_o many_o rare_a princely_a talent_n of_o nature_n literature_n and_o other_o high_o esteem_v part_n in_o your_o majesty_n which_o as_o they_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o such_o potent_a prince_n so_o reside_v habitual_o in_o your_o royal_a breast_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a subject_n they_o can_v but_o minister_v just_a matter_n of_o marvellous_a joy_n content_n and_o comfort_n unto_o all_o your_o liege_n people_n your_o loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n especial_o since_o they_o be_v accompany_v and_o attend_v yea_o adorn_v nay_o beautify_v with_o the_o irradiant_a lustre_n of_o that_o burn_a fire_n of_o zeal_n i_o mean_v a_o extraordinary_a fervour_n in_o matter_n of_o your_o religion_n now_o if_o these_o so_o rare_a part_n of_o nature_n literature_n and_o zeal_n wherewith_o your_o noble_a person_n be_v habitual_o invest_v shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o the_o high_a hand_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o sole-sacred_n and_o soule-saving_a knowledge_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o i_o very_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o see_v and_o shall_v incessant_o pray_v for_o they_o will_v exceed_o advance_v his_o glory_n and_o gain_v unto_o your_o majesty_n a_o immarcessible_a &_o never-fading_a crown_n of_o eternity_n 3._o my_o spirit_n also_o rejoice_v within_o i_o my_o hart_n exult_v for_o joy_n &_o my_o perplex_a thought_n retire_v &_o repose_v themselves_o in_o hope_n when_o i_o take_v but_o a_o just_a view_n of_o that_o commendable_a careful_a diligence_n that_o pious_a and_o religious_a industry_n use_v by_o your_o majesty_n in_o vindieat_v your_o noble_a person_n from_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o herefy_v and_o in_o remove_v the_o very_a suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o contagious_a and_o soul_n quess_v leprosy_n since_o that_o this_o loud-crying_a sin_n loud-crying_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n or_o his_o church_n separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n grace_n and_o the_o soul_n dissolve_v the_o mysterial_a 2._o union_n and_o sacramental_a communion_n betwixt_o the_o head_n &_o the_o member_n christ_n &_o his_o spouse_n reject_v god_n for_o father_n deny_v the_o church_n for_o mother_n take_v away_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o ancient_a tertullian_n speak_v deprive_v our_o expectation_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o

use_v his_o own_o election_n sive_fw-la ad_fw-la prescript_n instituendas_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la suscipiendas_fw-la haereses_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o author_n of_o heresy_n or_o a_o follower_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n ascribe_v little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o mislike_v his_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n these_o two_o man_n be_v most_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 11._o the_o first_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v of_o this_o peculiar_a and_o ecclesiastical_a appropriation_n of_o these_o two_o word_n catholic_a &_o heretic_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heretic_n inspirer_n of_o all_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v former_o note_v and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o the_o very_a first_o intimation_n give_v of_o that_o odious_a and_o pestiferous_a appellation_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o namely_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o those_o who_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v manifest_v among_o you_o which_o manifestation_n tertull._n say_v be_v 9_o mean_v aswell_o of_o those_o tam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o persecutionibꝰ_n steterint_fw-la quam_fw-la quiad_n haereses_fw-la exorbitaverint_fw-la who_o have_v remain_v constant_a in_o persecution_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o decline_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n to_o follow_v heresy_n so_o he_o second_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o 4._o epistle_n to_o titus_n write_v thus_o avoid_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o or_o two_o reprehension_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v as_o damn_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n id_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la ac_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la quam_fw-la spontanea_fw-la malitia_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr obstinata_fw-la industria_fw-la peccat_fw-la for_o so_o i_o 11._o may_v well_o expound_v it_o that_o be_v he_o sin_v not_o so_o much_o of_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n as_o he_o do_v of_o voluntary_a malice_n and_o obstinate_a industry_n or_o else_o eligit_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la damnatur_fw-la as_o tertullian_n give_v the_o sense_n his_o own_o election_n make_v good_a his_o own_o damnation_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n inveigh_v thus_o against_o heresy_n 6._o &_o heretic_n so_o do_v s._n peter_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v 2._o pet._n 2._o brand_a they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damnable_a heresy_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o for_o such_o as_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swift_a damnation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o another_o place_n immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibidem_fw-la and_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o terrible_a to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n than_o this_o excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n 31_o of_o tertullian_n wish_v we_o to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n post_fw-la unam_fw-la correptionem_fw-la non_fw-la post_fw-la disputationem_fw-la adeo_fw-la interdixit_fw-la disputationem_fw-la 16._o correptionem_fw-la designans_fw-la causam_fw-la haeretici_fw-la conveniendi_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la unam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_fw-la ne_fw-fr more_fw-mi christiani_n semel_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la testibus_fw-la castigandus_fw-la videretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la castigandus_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la disputandum_fw-la after_o one_o reprehension_n and_o not_o after_o a_o disputation_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o forbid_v disputation_n because_o the_o speak_n with_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o reprehension_n and_o this_o only_o once_o because_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a lest_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v chastise_v once_o and_o again_o and_o that_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n when_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v because_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n to_o be_v have_v with_o such_o a_o one_o 12._o and_o although_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v use_v two_o or_o three_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 14._o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v call_v heresy_n and_o though_o s._n paul_n himself_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o willing_o undergo_v the_o imputation_n where_o christian_a religion_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o term_n of_o sect_n or_o heresy_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o word_n take_v in_o such_o a_o heinous_a signification_n here_o in_o these_o place_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o mention_v for_o that_o of_o no_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o sinner_n do_v they_o ever_o pronounce_v so_o grievous_a a_o sentence_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v flee_v from_o as_o subvert_v and_o damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n and_o that_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o which_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v nay_o they_o bold_o pronounce_v of_o a_o heretical_a man_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n and_o all_o to_o give_v we_o a_o terrible_a admonition_n to_o beware_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v of_o this_o dreadful_a name_n for_o stir_v up_o my_o former_a brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o beware_v thereof_o but_o much_o more_o to_o decline_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o 13._o as_o for_o the_o word_n catholic_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v first_o reveal_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o common_a creed_n for_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o compose_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o true_a and_o saving-beliefe_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o heresy_n while_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o abroad_o to_o sow_v the_o sacred_a seed_n of_o evangelicall_a verity_n they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n assemble_v and_o their_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o that_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n they_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o never-erring_a spirit_n lay_v down_o the_o form_n thus_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctan_n ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o holy_a christian_a church_n but_o they_o think_v the_o word_n catholic_a to_o be_v more_o eminent_a significant_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o purpose_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o singular_a care_n providence_n &_o wisdom_n of_o that_o all-seing_a spirit_n that_o undoubted_o inspire_v they_o etc._n &_o guide_v they_o for_o as_o tertull._n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n forseeing_a that_o heresy_n will_v afterwards_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weed_n usual_o do_v among_o the_o pure_a and_o rank_a corn_n foretell_v and_o forewarn_v they_o to_o come_v yea_o point_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o some_o heresy_n particular_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a church_n assembly_n and_o congregation_n they_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o verity_n to_o set_v this_o remarkable_a stamp_n of_o catholic_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a convince_a and_o detect_v of_o all_o heresy_n which_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n be_v once_o set_v upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o church_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v can_v ever_o fasten_v upon_o this_o title_n and_o since_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o the_o genuine_a description_n of_o catholic_a require_v more_o particular_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v then_o do_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o general_a most_o pertinent_a if_o not_o necessary_a be_v the_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n upon_o christ_n church_n for_o the_o better_a exclude_v and_o keep_v forth_o of_o all_o heretical_a and_o particular_a sectary_n whatsoever_o 14._o from_o these_o two_o fountain_n then_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o common_a creed_n original_o flow_v the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o these_o two_o word_n of_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n both_o of_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n both_o be_v particular_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o breathe_v into_o the_o church_n for_o her_o better_a preservation_n as_o have_v be_v former_o note_v the_o very_a consideration_n whereof_o

aught_o effectual_o to_o move_v we_o to_o make_v great_a esteem_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o entertain_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o be_v high_o to_o reverence_v and_o sincere_o to_o affect_v the_o one_o since_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n as_o also_o to_o detest_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o other_o as_o from_o a_o serpent_n yea_o as_o from_o satan_n that_o first_o seduce_v serpent_n since_o this_o bring_v with_o it_o assure_a damnation_n 15._o for_o these_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n as_o that_o he_o refer_v himself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o decision_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o these_o word_n and_o their_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n do_v present_o with_o their_o pen_n advance_v the_o most_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a high_a way_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o also_o by_o many_o detestation_n and_o execration_n depress_v the_o other_o as_o the_o very_a path_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n 16._o among_o which_o worthy_n and_o famous_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n pacianus_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n hier._n for_o his_o holiness_n above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o write_v a_o learned_a epistle_n to_o one_o sempronianus_fw-la a_o novatian_a heretic_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o name_n catholic_a for_o that_o illust_n those_o heretic_n as_o we_o also_o of_o this_o day_n do_v make_v very_o little_a account_n of_o this_o name_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n describe_v at_o large_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o leave_v unto_o we_o this_o name_n or_o rather_o syr-name_n for_o distinguish_v all_o faithful_a christian_n from_o misbeliever_n his_o word_n be_v very_o effectual_a for_o this_o purpose_n ego_fw-la sortè_fw-la ingressus_fw-la populosam_fw-la urbem_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la marcionitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o bechance_v enter_v this_o day_n into_o a_o populous_a city_n and_o find_v there_o some_o call_v marcionite_n some_o apollinarian_o some_o cataphrigian_o some_o novatian_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sect_n all_o call_n themselves_o christian_n i_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o syr-name_n i_o shall_v find_v cut_v the_o congregation_n of_o my_o people_n except_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o he_o and_o then_o proceed_v further_o certè_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la mutuat●m_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la sempr._n tantae_fw-la saecula_fw-la non_fw-la cecidit_fw-la certain_o this_o name_n be_v never_o take_v or_o borrow_v of_o man_n that_o have_v not_o fall_v or_o decay_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o then_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n and_o universal_a church_n &_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o name_n against_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o conclude_v thus_o quaere_fw-la ab_fw-la haeretico_fw-la nomine_fw-la noster_fw-la populus_fw-la hac_fw-la appellatione_fw-la dividitur_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicus_n nuncupatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o our_o people_n be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o appellation_n from_o all_o heretical_a name_n when_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n verò_fw-la cogneman_n i_o illud_fw-la nuncupat_fw-la istud_fw-la ostendit_fw-la hoc_fw-la prober_fw-la illo_fw-la significor_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n but_o catholic_a be_v my_o syrname_n the_o first_o do_v name_v i_o only_o the_o second_o do_v point_v i_o out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o be_o fignify_v only_o but_o by_o the_o syrname_n of_o catholic_a i_o be_o try_v and_o examine_v whether_o i_o be_v a_o christion_n or_o no._n so_o he_o 17._o this_o be_v that_o high_a account_n and_o esteem_v wherein_o that_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n pacianus_n hold_v the_o word_n catholic_a after_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v appropriate_v &_o assume_v this_o distinctive_a appellation_n set_v it_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a badge_n or_o cognisance_n upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o every_o member_n of_o this_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o reason_n reassume_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o effect_n this_o appellatio_fw-la catholici_fw-la congregat_fw-la homogenia_fw-la diss●pat_fw-la heterogenia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o name_n catholic_a make_v a_o conjunction_n unite_n her_o own_o and_o it_o note_v a_o disjunction_n separate_v all_o sectary_n from_o her_o society_n and_o here_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n 19_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o the_o false_a this_o be_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a mother_n of_o every_o child_n of_o the_o church_n she_o will_v admit_v no_o division_n of_o her_o child_n she_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o for_o catholic_a be_v her_o name_n but_o to_o leave_v s._n pacianus_n and_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o since_o that_o the_o scripture_n require_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o 13._o thing_n shall_v be_v establish_v where_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o ordinary_a witness_n may_v stint_v the_o strife_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o tend_v to_o reconciliation_n in_o foro_fw-la saeculi_fw-la how_o much_o more_o then_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o extraordinary_a witness_n witness_v judge_n and_o judge_a witness_n great_a than_o all_o exception_n aught_o to_o compromise_n and_o final_o decide_v the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 18._o these_o witness_n consent_v with_o pacianus_n in_o the_o premise_a point_n of_o catholic_a be_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o live_v either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o in_o the_o century_n of_o christian_a religion_n within_o the_o unity_n and_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o namely_o before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n who_o he_o express_o mention_v and_o before_o he_o again_o old_a tertullian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n so_o high_o reverence_v and_o when_o he_o will_v read_v he_o he_o 26._o point_v he_o out_o thus_o dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la and_o after_o these_o two_o s._n augustine_n who_o ascribe_v so_o much_o and_o that_o as_o he_o think_v worthy_o unto_o this_o name_n catholic_a as_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a motive_n both_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n of_o his_o day_n neither_o do_v this_o great_a doctor_n bare_o affirm_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o credit_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o same_o but_o he_o yield_v a_o substantial_a reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la varias_fw-la haereses_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o very_a name_n 4._o of_o catholic_a not_o without_o cause_n this_o only_a church_n have_v obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n as_o have_v spring_v up_o again_o the_o same_o father_n positive_o and_o bold_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o this_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n give_v that_o name_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o no_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n whatsoever_o can_v once_o fasten_v upon_o the_o name_n themselves_o or_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o and_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a convince_a proof_n against_o all_o adversary_n that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o 19_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n now_o if_o we_o descend_v low_a to_o succeed_v age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v unto_o those_o father_n that_o live_v after_o s._n augustine_n his_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v such_o harmony_n in_o unity_n such_o uniform_a consent_n in_o judgement_n touch_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o this_o name_n catholic_n as_o also_o the_o very_a right_a explication_n of_o that_o unto_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n of_o their_o day_n that_o we_o must_v hence_o necessary_o infer_v that_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v all_o and_o here_o i_o may_v produce_v a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o namely_o s._n damascen_n oecumenius_n theophilact_n for_o the_o greek_a 1._o p●lgentius_n s._n gregory_n the_o

great_a doubt_n that_o then_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v join_v necessary_a with_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o will_v leave_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o follow_v they_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o that_o first_o age_n decide_v the_o doubt_n by_o those_o high_a word_n of_o authority_n take_v from_o the_o foresay_a commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la santo_n 28._o &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v inseparable_o 20._o together_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o she_o guide_v she_o govern_v she_o direct_v she_o and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o all_o her_o consultation_n and_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o this_o umpiring_a and_o determine_v form_n of_o speech_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v use_v in_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n until_o our_o day_n &_o will_v be_v frequent_v still_o especial_o in_o general_a counsel_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o put_v a_o firm_a period_n and_o full_a conclusion_n unto_o all_o controversy_n that_o come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o that_o first_o church_n have_v for_o direct_v of_o man_n soul_n unto_o their_o salvation_n the_o very_a self_n same_o and_o none_o other_o have_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o our_o age_n and_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o all_o to_o come_v verum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ancient_a prescription_n and_o no_o more_o ancient_a than_o true_a god_n gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o succeed_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o christ_n his_o promise_n be_v not_o for_o one_o age_n only_o he_o shed_v not_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o those_o of_o his_o age_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o unto_o he_o all_o be_v alike_o dear_a unto_o he_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n in_o general_a to_o save_v mankind_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o the_o care_n he_o have_v for_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o he_o have_v for_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o for_o the_o last_o as_o for_o the_o first_o and_o this_o care_n of_o he_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n endure_v 60._o this_o remittance_n then_o and_o reference_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n original_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v continual_o perpetuate_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o lesser_a importance_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o woman_n be_v veil_v in_o the_o church_n say_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n to_o all_o further_a contention_n that_o if_o 16_o any_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n repress_v the_o contentious_a man_n as_o you_o see_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v all_o subsequent_a father_n of_o the_o orthodox_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o private_a write_n or_o in_o the_o world_n grand_a parliament_n in_o general_n counsel_n in_o all_o their_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n they_o ever_o use_v to_o repel_v and_o repress_v they_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n and_o look_v what_o sentence_n they_o pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o contumacy_n see_v what_o censure_n they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o heresy_n it_o remain_v good_a against_o they_o and_o irrevocable_a it_o be_v ratyfy_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v their_o authority_n 15._o be_v ground_v immediate_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o verity_n what_o soever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o upon_o earth_n nay_o stand_v expect_v what_o be_v do_v by_o it_o upon_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o mystical_a dependency_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o such_o be_v the_o mutual_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o his_o member_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n dare_v then_o any_o man_n hereafter_o oppose_v his_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n or_o will_v he_o impudent_o presume_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n before_o her_o public_a tradition_n 61._o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n who_o be_v in_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolorum_fw-la for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o they_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o day_n and_o have_v first_o declare_v how_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v visible_o plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o how_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o his_o time_n do_v then_o portrait_v out_o unto_o we_o &_o discourse_n at_o large_a of_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n treasury_n tradition_n and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o repel_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o deliver_v of_o all_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v 4._o these_o tantae_fw-la igitur_fw-la ostensiones_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o yet_o seek_v the_o truth_n from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v easy_o take_v from_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a rich_a treasure-house_n so_o as_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o liquor_n or_o sustenance_n of_o life_n for_o that_o be_v the_o entrance_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n &_o all_o other_o that_o fly_v this_o way_n be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v avoid_v they_o that_o be_v such_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n we_o must_v affect_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o she_o take_v the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n and_o true_o if_o our_o contention_n be_v but_o about_o some_o small_a question_n in_o religion_n yet_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v once_o be_v conversant_a and_o so_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a for_o decide_v of_o the_o question_n and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o have_v it_o not_o be_v needful_a notwithstanding_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v those_o church_n 62._o thus_o far_o s._n irenaeus_n which_o i_o have_v of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o cite_v more_o at_o large_a for_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a to_o disclose_v his_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n then_o stretch_v and_o be_v esteem_v for_o especial_o for_o clear_v solue_v and_o decide_v of_o all_o doubt_n that_o possible_o can_v arise_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o reason_n there_o render_v by_o the_o same_o father_n be_v this_o she_o be_v the_o store-house_n wherein_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o church_n treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o she_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o escape_v everlasting_a death_n that_o all_o be_v thief_n yea_o murderer_n of_o soul_n that_o do_v impugn_v she_o or_o seek_v other_o way_n of_o trial_n then_o she_o and_o her_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o this_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o from_o she_o and_o her_o alone_a the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o not_o else_o tyme._n where_o that_o by_o she_o and_o her_o authority_n alone_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n be_v to_o be_v so_o ve_v and_o decide_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o or_o be_v there_o any_o more_o plain_a easy_a evident_a

majesty_n wise_a and_o religious_a hart_n who_o with_o that_o opinion_n may_v have_v make_v herself_o a_o protestant_n &_o thereby_o have_v escape_v the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o trouble_n and_o perhaps_o also_o have_v avoid_v the_o violent_a stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v urge_v upon_o she_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v conceyve_v least_o in_o time_n she_o may_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o defend_v the_o same_o i_o mean_v her_o religion_n with_o public_a authority_n 67._o and_o now_o whosoever_o it_o be_v wherein_o i_o remit_v myself_o to_o his_o majesty_n as_o most_o interest_v therein_o both_o in_o honour_n body_n and_o soul_n as_o her_o only_a child_n and_o heir_n &_o chief_a jewel_n in_o the_o world_n evident_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n can_v stand_v as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v either_o in_o reason_n or_o religion_n and_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o such_o as_o have_v little_a care_n of_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o only_o they_o will_v live_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o sensuality_n pass_v the_o time_n without_o any_o trouble_n or_o scruple_n or_o repugnant_a conscience_n for_o any_o thing_n atheism_n touch_v religion_n or_o that_o whole_a subject_n and_o this_o if_o i_o take_v not_o my_o aim_n amiss_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o point_n of_o secret_a atheism_n 68_o s._n augustine_n record_v the_o like_a opinion_n of_o many_o in_o his_o day_n who_o think_v it_o do_v not_o material_o import_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v donatist_n or_o catholic_n so_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n multi_fw-la say_v he_o nihil_fw-la interest_n vincent_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la parte_fw-la christianus_n sit_v ideo_fw-la permanebant_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la nati_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o believe_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o in_o what_o side_n or_o part_v each_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a so_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a therefore_o they_o remain_v on_o the_o party_n or_o faction_n of_o donatus_n the_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v therein_o but_o s._n augustine_n vehement_o confute_v this_o false_a pestilent_a and_o indulgent_a persuasion_n aswell_o in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n confident_o teach_v and_o aver_n that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o heretic_n by_o hold_v any_o one_o error_n obstinate_o against_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o damn_v also_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la morbidum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prawmque_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la si_fw-la correcti_fw-la ut_fw-la sanum_fw-la rectumque_fw-la sapiant_fw-la resistunt_fw-la 5●_n contumaciter_fw-la haeretici_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o foras_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la habentur_fw-la inimici_fw-la those_o who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v infect_v with_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n if_o be_v admonish_v to_o believe_v wholesome_a and_o true_a doctrine_n they_o kick_v against_o it_o with_o contumacy_n then_o do_v they_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v for_o enemy_n so_o he_o and_o with_o the_o same_o severity_n hold_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n entitle_v ad_fw-la quod-vult-deum_a that_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o one_o heresy_n condemn_v already_o by_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v condemn_v if_o rise_v afterward_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o believer_n &_o obstinate_a defender_n no_o christian_n catholic_a &_o consequent_o a_o heretic_n &_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v save_v 69._o to_o this_o opinion_n subscribe_v s._n cyprian_n who_o show_v that_o every_o least_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v able_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n that_o adher_v unto_o it_o write_v express_o thus_o beatus_fw-la joannes_n apostolus_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la ullam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la aut_fw-la schisma_fw-la discrevit_fw-la sed_fw-la magn._n universos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exijssent_fw-la antichristos_n appellavit_fw-la s._n john_n the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v not_o put_v any_o difference_n or_o exception_n of_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n at_o all_o but_o call_v they_o antichrist_n whosoever_o be_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n whatsoever_o 70._o and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v press_v further_o by_o many_o other_o holy_a father_n yea_o strain_v to_o every_o heresy_n be_v it_o but_o in_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o medium_n s._n hierome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o propter_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la aut_fw-la duo_fw-la quae_fw-la contraria_fw-la essent_fw-la fidei_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la eiectas_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la we_o shall_v read_v that_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o or_o two_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_v faith_n 71._o to_o this_o purpose_n conduce_v that_o of_o s._n basill_n register_v by_o theodoret_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o loose_v his_o life_n if_o need_v require_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o only_a syllable_n pro_fw-la 17._o desensione_n unius_fw-la syllabae_fw-la divinorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v touch_v as_o well_o by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v damn_v that_o hould_v not_o entire_o and_o inviolable_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n as_o also_o by_o nazianzen_n when_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n consist_v sometime_o in_o one_o word_n initio_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o perilcus_fw-la then_o heretic_n who_o run_v whole_o over_o all_o do_v notuill_a stand_n in_o some_o one_o word_n as_o by_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n infect_v the_o sincere_a &_o simple_a faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v down_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n so_o severe_a censurer_n be_v all_o those_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o heresy_n 72._o thus_o than_o you_o apparent_o see_v that_o for_o make_v of_o a_o error_n or_o heresy_n damnable_a it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o it_o deny_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n direct_o or_o some_o main_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o the_o first_o old_a heresy_n do_v when_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o well_o explain_v as_o now_o it_o be_v though_o this_o be_v a_o desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o most_o miserable_a evasion_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o all_o those_o high_a point_n yea_o &_o of_o misbelief_n almost_o in_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o that_o as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o three_o consideration_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n depend_v more_o of_o malice_n and_o malignity_n damnable_a of_o the_o sinner_n then_o of_o the_o material_a object_n about_o which_o the_o heretic_n err_v for_o that_o he_o sin_v of_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n quia_fw-la eligit_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la damnatur_fw-la say_v tertullian_n he_o choose_v to_o himself_o wherein_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o else_o as_o s._n leo_n do_v more_o eutich_n large_o give_v the_o gloss_n propria_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la perit_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la discedit_fw-la in_o sania_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la impietatem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la multos_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la scit_fw-la perusse_n sectatur_fw-la &_o religiosum_fw-la atque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la putat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la damnatum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la that_o be_v he_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o pertinacity_n and_o through_o his_o own_o peculiar_a madness_n depart_v from_o christ_n who_o embrace_v that_o impiety_n which_o he_o know_v have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o hold_v that_o for_o religious_a and_o catholic_n which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o uniform_a judgement_n of_o ancient_a father_n so_o bless_a leo_n expound_v the_o place_n the_o reason_n follow_v for_o that_o such_o a_o one_o prefer_v himself_o by_o pride_n and_o vanity_n before_o the_o whole_a visible_a and_o catholic_a church_n he_o choose_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n do_v lead_v he_o unto_o whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n err_v with_o less_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n about_o some_o point_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v sin_v less_o damnable_o than_o another_o that_o err_v in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n but_o with_o more_o malice_n as_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o point_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o this_o second_o err_v with_o more_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n which_o corroborate_v the_o

the_o anabaptist_n can_v ever_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o heresy_n by_o any_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n will_v the_o protestant_n appeal_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o anabaptist_n can_v produce_v more_o text_n and_o allege_v more_o plentiful_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o he_o can_v will_v he_o refer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o anabaptist_n present_o presume_v and_o brag_v of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o will_v the_o protestant_n accuse_v his_o spirit_n as_o erroneous_a and_o author_n of_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n as_o 23_o micheas_n true_o charge_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o jezabel_n when_o he_o can_v they_o that_o satan_n have_v offer_v unto_o almighry_n god_n that_o he_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o achabs_n false_a prophet_n then_o will_v he_o reply_v again_o as_o zidkiah_n do_v and_o when_o depart_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o 24._o speak_v in_o thou_o will_v he_o convent_n he_o before_o the_o consistory_n and_o sribunall_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n &_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o diverse_a have_v be_v and_o be_v burn_v by_o they_o the_o anabaptist_n present_o complain_v and_o in_o this_o very_o just_o that_o it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a kind_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n final_o will_v the_o protestant_a remit_v it_o to_o the_o umpiring_a of_o any_o other_o present_a church_n or_o be_v content_a that_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o father_n the_o anabaptist_n kick_v against_o that_o &_o cut_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o trial_n with_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n spiritualis_fw-la 25._o homo_fw-la omne_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la à_fw-la nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o thus_o we_o see_v even_o among_o sectary_n themselves_o controversy_n grow_v endless_a by_o scripture_n though_o all_o pretend_v to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o plentiful_o to_o cyte_v the_o same_o 12._o moreover_o where_o the_o puritan_n action_n in_o england_n swaicth_v most_o as_o very_o usual_o in_o good_a town_n &_o great_a city_n it_o do_v there_o shall_v you_o find_v all_o their_o preacher_n of_o this_o humour_n they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o their_o false_a &_o corrupt_a genevian_n translation_n be_v either_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o seem_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o confide_v to_o their_o english_a translation_n as_o that_o they_o affect_v to_o allege_v scripture_n only_o put_v one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o other_o disdain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o quote_v any_o father_n or_o ancient_a writer_n for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n esteem_v their_o own_o exposition_n though_o never_o so_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a to_o be_v firm_a ground_n for_o build_v any_o thing_n thereon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 13._o and_o here_o i_o remember_v that_o not_o many_o month_n past_o peruse_v private_o with_o myself_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o o._n o._n emanuel_n write_v by_o a_o protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n puritan_n he_o among_o other_o thing_n discover_v unto_o the_o german_a with_o who_o he_o make_v his_o dialogue_n some_o 15._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n so_o false_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o puritan_n writer_n that_o the_o german_n be_v enforce_v to_o conclude_v thus_o i_o see_v already_o how_o ridiculous_a they_o be_v and_o very_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n allege_v &_o weigh_v they_o with_o any_o judgement_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v indeed_o and_o yet_o with_o their_o follower_n all_o must_v be_v scripture_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o never_o so_o fantastical_o or_o fanatical_o apply_v 14._o well_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n when_o i_o see_v and_o consider_v all_o this_o and_o have_v weigh_v the_o same_o with_o that_o indifferency_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o possible_o can_v as_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o much_o impot_v my_o soul_n it_o stand_v i_o upon_o i_o begin_v first_o to_o suspect_v this_o spirit_n of_o luther_n that_o aver_v so_o confident_o his_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o against_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n thereof_o than_o his_o own_o particular_a persuasion_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o persuasion_n notwithstanding_o be_v and_o be_v in_o many_o point_n hold_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o breach_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o i_o see_v many_o that_o reject_v he_o to_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o their_o own_o persuasion_n and_o to_o aver_v for_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o themselves_o do_v find_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o consequent_o i_o do_v infer_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a sequel_n that_o this_o profession_n of_o admit_v believe_v or_o follow_v scripture_n each_o man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n without_o any_o certain_a rule_n band_n or_o limit_v of_o exposition_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a catholic_a and_o no_o heretic_n for_o that_o it_o may_v open_v the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o his_o choice_n of_o interpretation_n be_v erreneous_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o consideration_n there_o follow_v the_o second_o the_o second_o consideration_n when_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n after_o that_o immeasurable_a space_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v reign_v &_o glorious_o begin_v triumph_v without_o any_o creature_n condescend_v to_o make_v a_o world_n and_o to_o create_v man_n and_o consequent_o vouchsafe_v thereby_o to_o institute_v a_o visible_a society_n company_n or_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o acknowledge_v serve_v and_o honour_v he_o leave_v unto_o they_o sufficient_a direction_n whereby_o they_o may_v accomplish_v their_o service_n to_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n the_o same_o most_o wise_a god_n govern_v the_o say_a church_n for_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n without_o any_o write_a word_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o after_o this_o large_a space_n when_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n man_n propagation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o succeed_a posterity_n he_o stir_v up_o that_o great_a governor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o prophet_n moses_n enable_v he_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o principal_n and_o prophetical_a spirit_n inspire_v he_o and_o then_o appoint_v he_o to_o compyle_v those_o famous_a book_n common_o call_v in_o greek_a pentateuch_n the_o first_o five_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o wit_n genesis_n the_o book_n of_o creation_n exodus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n leviticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n numeri_fw-la the_o book_n of_o number_v the_o people_n and_o deuteronomy_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n repetition_n 16._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o god_n who_o pleasure_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hold_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n inspire_v likewise_o and_o appoint_v other_o also_o after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n holy_a man_n to_o compose_v and_o write_v other_o book_n afterward_o upon_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a occasion_n offer_v as_o in_o the_o old_a tement_n may_v be_v see_v but_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o those_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o other_o author_n be_v digest_v and_o collect_v in_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o orderly_a institution_n as_o in_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v but_o rather_o by_o piecemeal_o and_o by_o part_n as_o occasion_n fall_v out_o the_o author_n thereof_o principal_o intend_v a_o historical_a narration_n rather_o than_o any_o exact_a doctrinal_a instruction_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o that_o the_o ordinary_a institution_n and_o instruction_n of_o write_v every_o man_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v live_v fear_v and_o serve_v god_n be_v for_o all_o this_o time_n before_o the_o law_n write_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n of_o father_n to_o their_o

out_o of_o the_o new_a all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v receive_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o define_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o holy_a and_o divine_a book_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o consequent_o these_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n nor_o infallible_a verity_n than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o order_n for_o that_o in_o thing_n immediate_o and_o a_o like_a proceed_n from_o god_n his_o spirit_n there_o can_v not_o be_v less_o or_o more_o truth_n but_o all_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n and_o so_o equal_o to_o be_v receive_v honour_v esteem_v and_o believe_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o catholic_n who_o for_o a_o infallible_a ground_n and_o assure_a direction_n in_o this_o matter_n follow_v not_o any_o private_a err_a spirit_n but_o the_o never-deceiving_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n have_v from_o all_o ancient_a time_n in_o former_a age_n in_o her_o counsel_n synod_n and_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n notify_v declare_v determine_v and_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o foresay_a book_n of_o the_o second_o rue_n for_o infallible_a and_o canonical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v such_o to_o wit_n of_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n though_o sometime_o and_o among_o some_o man_n there_o have_v be_v doubt_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o make_v it_o 30._o but_o as_o for_o the_o protestant_n i_o find_v such_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n such_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n among_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v unto_o i_o as_o man_n in_o tangle_a shall_v i_o say_v nay_o perplex_a and_o distract_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o whither_o to_o fly_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o in_o this_o great_a business_n of_o discern_v and_o admit_v scripture_n and_o sure_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n arise_v from_o themselves_o alone_o perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la it_o be_v speak_v of_o israells_n transgression_n but_o never_o more_o true_o verify_v they_o of_o heretical_a innovation_n 13._o for_o that_o these_o miserable_a deceive_v and_o deceive_a soul_n leave_v the_o high_a road_n of_o the_o church_n prescription_n can_v never_o possible_o attain_v unto_o any_o infallible_a direction_n one_o follow_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_o and_o that_o in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o the_o scripture_n importance_n quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sententia_fw-la every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o chooser_n every_o one_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o heretic_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n word_n be_v wretched_o abuse_v blaspheme_v reject_v scripture_n by_o some_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o other_o and_o that_o which_o on_o god_n his_o part_n be_v ordain_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n become_v by_o their_o misusage_n of_o it_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o perverse_a will_n concur_v and_o god_n his_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n follow_v they_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 16._o that_o word_n which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o direct_v and_o lighten_v they_o into_o all_o verity_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n so_o darken_v and_o infatuate_a their_o understanding_n that_o they_o rush_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n 31._o this_o be_v well_o peceive_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a apprehension_n of_o his_o noble_a nature_n he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a zealous_a and_o religious_a disposition_n though_o wrong_o miss_v by_o some_o timeseruing_a and_o statize_v theologue_n who_o be_v somewhat_o to_o near_o unto_o his_o royal_a person_n write_v as_o in_o part_n before_o you_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v as_o for_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n doubt_v i_o will_v 36._o believe_v they_o but_o even_o for_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v they_o be_v still_o print_v and_o bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n and_o public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n i_o reverence_v they_o as_o write_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o ordinis_fw-la which_o be_v bellarmine_n own_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a whereupon_o alone_o to_o ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o write_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o a_o good_a meaning_n no_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o so_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a a_o hart_n shall_v err_v or_o conceit_n amiss_o but_o who_o shall_v determine_v whether_o these_o scripture_n here_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o second_o order_n before_o mention_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o not_o herely_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o question_n his_o majesty_n here_o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o domestical_a minister_n of_o england_n say_v no_o but_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christendom_n say_v yea_o as_o do_v also_o the_o present_a and_o her_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o case_n above_o all_o earthly_a authority_n be_v to_o strike_v the_o stroke_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o sovereign_n in_o all_o otherthing_n stand_v as_o the_o strong_a mountain_n that_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v only_o let_v not_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o 15._o subject_a in_o this_o if_o his_o word_n may_v not_o stand_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o be_v countermand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v disauthorize_v by_o the_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n 32._o it_o be_v suggest_v to_o his_o majesty_n but_o sinister_a be_v the_o information_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 4._o hold_v the_o former_a distinction_n of_o secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o ordinis_fw-la and_o that_o in_o his_o majesty_n sense_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o by_o his_o majesty_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o second_o order_n of_o book_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o first_o for_o albeit_o bellarmine_n do_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v divide_v all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n into_o three_o rank_n or_o order_n first_o into_o such_o as_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o catholic_a man_n second_o into_o such_o as_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o be_v afterward_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o three_o and_o last_o into_o apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o either_o call_v those_o book_n of_o the_o second_o order_n apocrypha_fw-la or_o secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o nor_o yet_o secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o his_o majesty_n sense_n as_o though_o they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o less_o authority_n than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n but_o rather_o he_o aver_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o suggest_v this_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n unto_o his_o majesty_n he_o deal_v not_o well_o and_o sincere_o therein_o with_o his_o prince_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o subject_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n be_v it_o of_o malice_n or_o of_o ignorance_n commit_v and_o humble_o prostrate_a upon_o his_o knee_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o abuse_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o ever_o after_o to_o beware_v how_o he_o presume_v to_o whisper_v any_o such_o untruth_n palpable_a and_o notorious_a falsehood_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o dread_a lord_n and_o king_n 33._o but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o point_n of_o deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o irrefragable_a credit_n of_o any_o the_o least_o book_n part_n or_o parcel_n of_o

scripture_n be_v so_o heinous_a and_o temerarious_a a_o sin_n as_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v yea_o and_o that_o commit_v against_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o breathe_v they_o all_o and_o stream_v these_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o live_n and_o life-giving_a fountain_n let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la even_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a since_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n examine_v a_o little_a in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a nay_o damnable_a state_n the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n do_v stand_v in_o about_o their_o disauthorize_v of_o scripture_n not_o in_o blot_v out_o one_o book_n alone_o but_o in_o wipe_v out_o many_o together_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sincere_a canon_n and_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o gaze_n and_o maze_n they_o stand_v be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o ground_n also_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v hold_v or_o determine_v after_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sure_a and_o stable-staying_a anchor_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n 34._o as_o for_o example_n the_o catholic_n do_v believe_v all_o ago_o those_o book_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o bellarmine_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o she_o in_o her_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v admit_v the_o same_o for_o such_o at_o least_o wise_a since_o the_o 47._o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v enact_v wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a canon_n which_o canon_n aver_v they_o to_o be_v book_n of_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n among_o which_o for_o example_n go_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o this_o my_o purpose_n be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o make_v some_o particular_a consideration_n for_o that_o the_o time_n within_o who_o limyt_n i_o be_o strait_v will_v not_o easy_o permit_v i_o to_o treat_v of_o all_o 35._o this_o epistle_n than_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o catholic_n to_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o 59_o canon_n and_o after_o that_o again_o in_o the_o three_o council_n brew_v of_o carthage_n before_o mention_v and_o cite_v in_o diverse_a other_o counsel_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n who_o authority_n his_o majesty_n of_o england_n offer_v to_o stand_v unto_o in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n and_o of_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n in_o all_o the_o grand_a parliament_n of_o the_o world_n general_n counsel_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o now_o in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a time_n matter_n be_v rake_v into_o controversy_n again_o and_o that_o after_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o diverse_a synod_n establish_v the_o thing_n and_o every_o sort_n of_o sectary_n will_v needs_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o brainsick_a fancy_n and_o will_v prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o the_o public_a determination_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n among_o all_o other_o as_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n upstart_n martin_n luther_n but_o it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v break_v vow_n and_o cloister_n and_o marry_v a_o nun_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o that_o epistle_n reverse_v as_o erroneous_a the_o grave_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o so_o many_o general_n counsel_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o epistle_n say_v luther_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o apostle_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n this_o be_v luther_n heady_a and_o giddy_a censure_n of_o this_o admirable_a parcel_n of_o holy_a writ_n will_v any_o man_n hereafter_o so_o desperate_o cast_v away_o himself_o in_o credit_v he_o who_o thus_o discredit_v god_n word_n 36._o with_o luther_n in_o this_o point_n conspire_v all_o the_o learned_a lutheran_n about_o the_o disauthorize_a of_o this_o holy_a writ_n and_o namely_o joannes_n brentius_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la and_o the_o four_o magdeburgian_n good_a fellow_n in_o their_o first_o loud-lying_a century_n the_o 2._o book_n the_o four_o chapter_n col._n 55._o and_o that_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a examyner_n and_o censurer_n of_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n i_o mean_v martinus_n kemni●ius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o 4._o session_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o upon_o this_o these_o man_n adventure_v all_o their_o soul_n will_v any_o man_n suffer_v himself_o any_o long_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o pure_a reformer_n nay_o rather_o impure_a impostor_n but_o john_n calvin_n the_o next_o succeed_a reformer_n of_o these_o reformer_n be_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a fect_n of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o first_o institution_n print_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1554._o cap._n 8._o §_o 216._o he_o prove_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v err_v in_o this_o point_n in_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a epistle_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o rather_o perhaps_o by_o bannaby_n or_o luke_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o institution_n chap._n 10._o §_o 83._o and_o chap_n 16._o §_o 25._o upon_o which_o scruple_n raise_v by_o catholic_n m._n calvin_n the_o caluinian_a minister_n at_o a_o certain_a conventicle_n of_o they_o hold_v at_o poysy_n in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o do_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n set_v down_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n but_o yet_o incerti_fw-la authoris_fw-la they_o leave_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o this_o be_v a_o subtle_a trick_n peculiar_a to_o calvin_n his_o invention_n to_o wit_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n and_o yet_o not_o full_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n but_o to_o have_v something_o singular_a to_o himself_o as_o you_o see_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v in_o many_o other_o 37._o and_o here_o now_o i_o will_v demand_v upon_o what_o warrant_n in_o the_o world_n do_v john_n calvin_n and_o his_o sectary_n contradict_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o catholic_n at_o a●l_n and_o it_o seem_v then_o nay_o it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a he_o follow_v a_o several_a way_n and_o strain_n by_o himself_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o guide_v therein_o but_o his_o own_o will_n judgement_n choice_n and_o election_n 38._o the_o like_a dispute_n i_o may_v propose_v about_o other_o book_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o namely_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v reject_v both_o by_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o forename_a lutheran_n writer_n brentius_n kemnitius_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o all_o these_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o asscuer_v by_o calvin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n for_o genuine_a and_o undoubted_a scripture_n the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o mystical_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n compose_v by_o that_o high-soaring_a and_o egale-winged_n john_n s._n john_n syrname_v the_o divine_a this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n discredit_v and_o caluinist_n disauthorize_v from_o canon_n by_o luther_n and_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o namely_o by_o brentius_n &_o kemnitius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o book_n eager_o defend_v against_o they_o by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v they_o in_o their_o judgement_n for_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o thence_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_v city_n &_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o imagination_n beside_o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v a_o especial_a motive_n unto_o those_o chief_a lutheran_n the_o magdeburgian_o cause_v they_o to_o forsake_v both_o their_o father_n luther_n and_o their_o lutheran_n brethren_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o

sense_n require_v the_o 9_o stay_n of_o a_o sure_a interpretation_n and_o this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a catholic_a christian._n 50._o s._n augustine_n among_o those_o manifold_a conflict_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o authority_n open_o and_o ingenuous_o profess_v church_n unto_o the_o say_a manichee_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o whence_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n then_o follow_v it_o necessary_o for_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v àmaiore_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o take_v from_o she_o the_o true_a sense_n meaning_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o father_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratn_n multò_fw-la facilius_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaderem_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la credidissem_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la i_o shall_v much_o more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o all_o then_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v concern_v he_o of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o i_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n of_o his_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 51._o but_o now_o whether_o protestant_n do_v follow_v this_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o true_a catholicisme_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o discover_v for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a controversy_n and_o to_o join_v issue_n together_o and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n do_v allege_v scripture_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o then_o do_v it_o scripture_n appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n who_o follow_v a_o private_a interpretation_n and_o who_o adher_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n exposition_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a first_o desyring_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o willing_a to_o embrace_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n reflect_v upon_o the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o ancient_a church_n when_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o hand_n and_o consequent_o when_o the_o exposition_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o semblable_a reason_n suspect_v to_o be_v wrest_v or_o wrong_o interpret_v by_o man_n of_o those_o age_n who_o neither_o fear_v nor_o favour_v any_o party_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o this_o interpretation_n which_o the_o protestant_n also_o in_o some_o of_o their_o better_a humour_n do_v admit_v for_o good_a the_o catholic_a follow_v &_o upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n his_o word_n true_o sense_v by_o the_o church_n he_o stay_v himself_o &_o build_v his_o religion_n 52._o now_o the_o protestant_a being_n guilty_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o know_v well_o that_o antiquity_n detest_v and_o have_v already_o anathematise_v his_o heresy_n he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a by_o vociferation_n and_o exclamation_n seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n much_o like_a to_o the_o thief_n or_o malefactor_n who_o arrest_v by_o the_o law_n to_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o rail_v &_o exclaim_v against_o his_o lawful_a ludge_n and_o iurour_n and_o then_o in_o his_o imagination_n he_o devise_v certain_a chimaera_n and_o idea_n of_o his_o church_n in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o lineal_o say_v he_o but_o god_n know_v how_o for_o he_o know_v not_o descend_v unto_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o people_n partly_o and_o partly_o from_o himself_o frame_v the_o protestant_n his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n buildeeh_o he_o all_o his_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o device_n 53._o and_o albeit_o all_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o there_o may_v be_v be_v diverse_a sense_n of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a yet_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o run_v and_o strike_v upon_o the_o string_n the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n i_o mean_v of_o these_o ancient_a wortny_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o variety_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v yet_o among_o they_o sounded_z forth_o a_o heavenly_a harmony_n and_o neither_o iar_v not_o yet_o be_v dissonant_n from_o scripture_n verity_n or_o faith_n analogy_n so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n unity_n from_o all_o contrariety_n and_o very_o this_o diversity_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o scripture_n without_o all_o repugnancy_n or_o any_o contrariety_n be_v no_o small_a motive_n unto_o i_o to_o embrace_v the_o present_a roman_a catholic_a religion_n which_o all_o so_o i_o find_v in_o they_o for_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o as_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o these_o scripture_n intend_v all_o these_o sense_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v all_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o neither_o the_o age_n wherein_o such_o father_n live_v nor_o any_o succeed_a century_n of_o the_o church_n reprehend_v their_o exposition_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o they_o know_v that_o such_o variety_n bree_v no_o contrariety_n whilst_o one_o father_n sense_v the_o scripture_n literal_o another_o allegorical_o and_o another_o mystical_o or_o anagogical_o but_o yet_o all_o to_o a_o pious_a sense_n and_o with_o no_o obstinate_a proteruity_n or_o animosity_n against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v or_o determine_v for_o true_a 54._o and_o now_o to_o come_v unto_o some_o particular_a exposition_n or_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o the_o age_n of_o church_n s._n augustine_n for_o the_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n flourish_v in_o his_o time_n and_o his_o majesty_n also_o condescend_v to_o extend_v the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n to_o his_o time_n and_o somewhat_o further_o the_o same_o father_n write_v of_o this_o church_n we_o have_v former_o mention_v prove_v the_o 14._o same_o first_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o obvious_a unto_o every_o man_n eye_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o protestant_n invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n register_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 5._o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a which_o be_v many_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o same_o father_n 2._o to_o this_o effect_n as_o also_o forth_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 18._o in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o put_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v he_o place_v his_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n 55._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o father_n apply_v and_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5_o about_o the_o visible_a candle_n place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n to_o signify_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o qui_fw-la contra_fw-la lucernam_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la positamoculos_fw-la claudant_fw-la who_o wilful_o ibib_fw-la shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o candle_n place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n qui_fw-la tammagnam_fw-la montem_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la who_o can_v see_v so_o great_a a_o hill_n as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o last_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o he_o give_v his_o censure_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la sum_fw-la dicturus_fw-la qùam_fw-la caecos_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v blnd_v thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n interpret_v and_o apply_v these_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v throughout_o his_o whole_a tract_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la andel_n where_o 56._o and_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n to_o

prove_v that_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o elect_v only_o which_o be_v another_o erroneous_a position_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o prove_v large_o by_o s._n augustine_n to_o have_v be_v bad_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n their_o brother_n but_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o he_o do_v produce_v &_o interpret_v those_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 3._o to_o wit_n of_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o bring_v up_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n and_o last_o of_o the_o weed_n and_o good_a corn_n command_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o grow_v together_o upon_o which_o place_n s._n leo_n the_o first_o give_v the_o gloss_n thus_o in_o extremo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la urenda_fw-la flammis_fw-la sunt_fw-la alia_fw-la condenda_fw-la horreis_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o damnation_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n granary_n all_o these_o place_n and_o many_o more_o both_o s._n augustine_n s._n leo_n &_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v promiscuous_o mix_v in_o the_o church_n together_o do_v our_o protestant_n follow_v these_o exposition_n 57_o three_o my_o foresay_a author_n go_v yet_o further_o for_o prove_v of_o a_o three_o assertion_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o be_v opposite_a unto_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o perish_v this_o public_a and_o visible_a church_n grant_v once_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v never_o fail_v or_o ever_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o prove_v of_o which_o assertion_n he_o allege_v sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n far_o different_a for_o interpretation_n from_o the_o protestant_n sense_n his_o word_n be_v that_o church_n say_v he_o that_o be_v once_o of_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v the_o catholic_a be_v it_o not_o now_o ●01_n have_v it_o perish_v they_o say_v so_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n be_v not_o she_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o this_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a voice_n full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsity_n sustain_v by_o no_o truth_n illuminate_v by_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a temerarious_a precipitate_a and_o pernicious_a be_v prevent_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o do_v he_o cyte_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o exposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n bring_v once_o collect_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o place_v upon_o the_o open_a hill_n and_o mount_v of_o this_o world_n and_o conspicuous_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o can_v never_o possible_o vanish_v away_o again_o or_o fall_v from_o christ_n as_o protestant_n do_v false_o charge_v the_o mother_n roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v to_o expound_v these_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v but_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o believe_v whether_o be_v a_o luther_n or_o a_o calvin_n or_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v follow_v or_o which_o church_n he_o or_o this_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o go_v near_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o expound_v these_o scripture_n for_o certain_a i_o be_o their_o exposition_n vary_v and_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 58._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v i_o proceed_v in_o disclose_v this_o great_a doctor_n and_o famous_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n s_o austin_n his_o judgement_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n concern_v catholic_n all_o controversy_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o say_a father_n be_v no_o less_o perspicuous_a and_o copious_a then_o as_o if_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o a_o earwitness_n of_o all_o point_n now_o controvert_v he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o very_a day_n of_o sirife_n among_o us._n and_o either_o this_o be_v or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o worthy_a doctor_n to_o tax_v and_o prescribe_v against_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n of_o our_o time_n as_o for_o example_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n who_o doctor_n field_n out_o of_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n surcharge_v and_o false_o traduce_v of_o heresy_n what_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n can_v deliver_v and_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n more_o resolute_o than_o he_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o same_o irrefragable_o both_o by_o the_o allegation_n and_o exposition_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o namely_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v unto_o he_o either_o 5._o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o whereupon_o this_o great_a doctor_n infer_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o &_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o so_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n do_v also_o apply_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o purge_a fire_n to_o remain_v for_o some_o sin_n or_o bad_a work_n in_o the_o 26._o next_o life_n and_o these_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v purgatory_n deliver_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o oftentimes_o reiterated_a in_o his_o work_n be_v never_o reprehend_v by_o any_o as_o false_a nor_o the_o father_n tax_v as_o teach_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o doubtless_o he_o can_v never_o have_v escape_v have_v his_o assertion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v erroneous_a live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n who_o want_v neither_o learning_n nor_o zeal_n to_o have_v both_o match_v he_o and_o confute_v he_o have_v he_o swerve_v in_o aught_o from_o sound_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o present_a church_n and_o consequent_o purgatory_n be_v then_o hold_v for_o no_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v abundant_o prove_v in_o many_o other_o point_n both_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o like_a antiquity_n learning_n and_o sanctity_n 59_o final_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o main_n chapter_n and_o treatise_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v this_o that_o not_o all_o believe_a of_o scripture_n nor_o appeal_n consideration_n unto_o scripture_n nor_o sense_v of_o scripture_n nor_o presume_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n catholic_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v former_o note_v forth_o of_o s._n bernard_n many_o man_n presume_v of_o god_n spirit_n when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o consequent_o take_v or_o rather_o mistake_v their_o own_o spirit_n exposition_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o some_o when_o they_o err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o follow_v scripture_n when_o indeed_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n so_o s._n augustine_n observe_v 60._o three_o other_o by_o a_o perverse_a interpretation_n make_v of_o christ_n gospel_n man_v gospel_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o devil_n gospel_n as_o s._n hierome_n note_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o former_a heretic_n pretend_v to_o urge_v and_o build_v upon_o scripture_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o these_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n upon_o a_o false_a confidence_n think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v for_o they_o when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o for_o let_v these_o scripturian_o be_v but_o mark_v let_v they_o be_v unmask_v that_o be_v as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 36._o excellen_o deliver_v the_o observation_n against_o they_o let_v not_o only_o their_o say_n but_o their_o meaning_n not_o their_o word_n but_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v note_v than_o their_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v detect_v their_o madness_n disclose_v their_o lyrinensis_n new_a poison_n vent_v forth_o their_o profane_a novelty_n reveal_v then_o the_o hedge_n shall_v be_v cut_v than_o the_o bound_n of_o father_n shall_v be_v translate_v than_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v violate_v and_o the_o church_n position_n cancel_v hitherto_o vincentius_n 61._o the_o only_a way_n then_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a catholic_a indeed_o if_o

all_o ancient_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v not_o be_v first_o to_o admit_v and_o reverence_n that_o for_o scripture_n which_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n have_v by_o lineal_a descent_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o scripture_n and_o that_o after_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n discuss_v about_o the_o same_o and_o not_o that_o which_o luther_n or_o calvin_n who_o can_v make_v &_o unmake_v scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n shall_v conceit_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o second_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o have_v any_o care_n of_o that_o or_o imagine_v that_o it_o do_v import_v we_o at_o all_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a church_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o than_o we_o do_v before_o for_o the_o deliver_v of_o scripture_n unto_o us._n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o chapter_n the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o second_o point_v or_o general_n head_n profess_v by_o his_o majesty_n concern_v his_o believe_v of_o the_o three_o creed_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o former_a offer_n so_o constant_o aver_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o believe_v of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o liberal_a token_n of_o a_o religious_a inclination_n zealous_a affection_n and_o pious_a disposition_n as_o before_o have_v be_v intimate_v and_o relate_v even_o so_o no_o less_o religious_a zealous_a and_o pious_a be_v this_o assertion_n also_o here_o so_o confident_o assever_v by_o his_o highness_n touch_v the_o acceptance_n and_o admittance_n of_o the_o three_o ancient_a creed_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n that_o make_v they_o do_v understand_v they_o for_o these_o be_v his_o majesty_n very_a word_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o relate_v wish_v they_o to_o remain_v upon_o a_o everlasting_a and_o time-out-wearing_a record_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o principal_a reason_n first_o that_o i_o may_v not_o undutiful_o forget_v to_o defer_v and_o bring_v the_o just_a descrued_a honour_n and_o the_o most_o high_o respect_v commendation_n unto_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n most_o due_a to_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o his_o confession_n which_o also_o out_o of_o a_o true_a subject_n love_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o his_o prince_n i_o can_v sincere_o wish_v may_v never_o by_o any_o the_o least_o cloud_n of_o error_n in_o his_o royal_a understanding_n be_v eclipse_v or_o obscure_v and_o second_o for_o that_o i_o trust_v my_o former_a brethren_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a church_n of_o england_n will_v either_o now_o at_o last_o stand_v to_o their_o ground_n of_o creed_n counsel_n father_n scripture_n voluntary_o choose_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o their_o church_n that_o hitherto_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n will_v never_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o list_n and_o limyt_n of_o any_o even_a trial_n or_o else_o that_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v easy_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o judicious_a understanding_n unmask_v and_o discover_v these_o man_n for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v even_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n false_a ghospeller_n antichrist_n deceaver_n seducer_n impostor_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v substantial_o couch_v together_o in_o his_o majesty_n book_n of_o premonition_n they_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o follow_v 2._o and_o now_o for_o the_o point_n of_o heretic_n i_o will_v never_o say_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o profession_n and_o that_o hope_v that_o be_v in_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v i_o be_o such_o a_o catholic_n christian_n as_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o the_o 3●_n council_n of_o nyce_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n the_o two_o late_a being_n paraphrase_n to_o the_o former_a and_o i_o believe_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o ancient-fathers_n and_o counsel_n that_o make_v they_o do_v understand_v they_o to_o which_o three_o creed_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v subscribe_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v for_o orthodoxal_a those_o other_o offer_n form_n of_o creed_n that_o either_o be_v devise_v by_o counsel_n or_o particular_a father_n against_o such_o particular_a heresy_n as_o most_o reign_v in_o their_o time_n hitherto_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o honourable_o than_o this_o this_o form_n of_o confession_n punctual_o and_o so_o substantial_o deliver_v by_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v for_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o savour_v of_o any_o spice_n of_o heresy_n as_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a catholic_a divinity_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o require_v for_o more_o full_a supplement_n of_o a_o catholic_a christian_a man_n confession_n then_o to_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sense_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ancient_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n do_v understand_v they_o and_o now_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n will_v keep_v and_o confine_v themselves_o within_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v both_o constant_o and_o religious_o hold_v and_o will_v not_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n presume_v to_o add_v any_o other_o new_a gloss_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v such_o breach_n and_o tumult_n such_o uproar_n and_o outcry_n such_o inundation_n and_o innovation_n and_o all_o about_o religion_n as_o now_o there_o be_v 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v quòd_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la integra_fw-la quis_fw-la teneat_fw-la verba_fw-la symboli_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la credat_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la symboli_fw-la articulis_fw-la a_o man_n may_v hold_v and_o profess_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o true_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a creed_n nay_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la go_v yet_o further_o say_v sub_fw-la ipsis_fw-la paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la plerique_fw-la haeretici_fw-la venena_fw-la sua_fw-la occultare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la most_o part_n of_o heretic_n have_v go_v about_o and_o endeavour_v under_o these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n to_o cover_v their_o poison_a heresy_n so_o as_o the_o believe_a of_o these_o creed_n in_o general_n they_o contain_v but_o capita_n credendorum_fw-la universal_a head_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n catholic_n except_o also_o we_o give_v our_o firm_a assent_n unto_o all_o the_o particular_n that_o necessary_o may_v be_v reduce_v or_o deduce_v from_o those_o general_a head_n for_o better_a explication_n whereof_o i_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o address_v certain_a consideration_n that_o here_o ensue_v the_o first_o consideration_n as_o the_o skilful_a and_o careful_a physician_n employ_v no_o less_o industry_n spare_v neither_o counsel_n in_o physic_n reverence_v nor_o prescription_n in_o diet_n for_o the_o conserve_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o bodily_a health_n of_o his_o patient_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o former_a health_n and_o full_a strength_n than_o he_o do_v bestow_v pain_n and_o travail_v in_o recover_v he_o of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o malady_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n as_o so_o many_o sovereign_a soul_n best_a physician_n most_o painful_o and_o diligent_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n their_o sick_a patient_n to_o uphould_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o christian_a piety_n and_o catholic_a verity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o raise_v their_o soul_n which_o have_v long_o lie_v sick_a upon_o the_o bed_n creed_n of_o heathenish_a infidelity_n and_o all_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v full_a strength_n in_o save_v and_o believe_v faith_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o you_o have_v the_o occasion_n motive_n drift_n reason_n &_o intention_n of_o christ_n holy_a apostle_n in_o compile_v the_o perfect_a platform_n of_o wholesome_a faith_n and_o christian_a belief_n i_o mean_v this_o methodical_a and_o apostolical_a form_n of_o creed_n which_o involu_v in_o it_o either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a supply_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n

he_o shall_v protest_v &_o confess_v open_o ten_o thousand_o time_n that_o he_o admit_v all_o the_o word_n and_o every_o syllable_n thereof_o 8._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a man_n his_o observation_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v either_o care_n or_o make_v any_o conscience_n to_o preserve_v himself_o believe_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n that_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v with_o uniform_a verdict_n affirm_v that_o these_o article_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n replenish_v and_o direct_v with_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o now_o have_v be_v observe_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v at_o this_o present_a whether_o every_o several_a article_n of_o the_o twelve_o which_o it_o contain_v be_v set_v dowue_a by_o several_a apostle_n though_o diverse_a grave_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v it_o yet_o be_v these_o article_n never_o hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n no_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o this_o day_n either_o by_o catholic_a or_o protestant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n reply_n that_o they_o be_v consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v thence_o deduce_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o only_o i_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o argue_v that_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n since_o that_o all_o other_o write_n of_o orthodox_a man_n be_v both_o consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o that_o esteem_n as_o the_o creed_n but_o my_o consequence_n that_o hereupon_o i_o infer_v be_v this_o that_o something_o must_v be_v grant_v of_o necessity_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v necessary_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o by_o tradition_n only_o without_o any_o other_o foundaation_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n 9_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o this_o creed_n come_v down_o along_o through_o the_o century_n of_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n idcirco_fw-la haec_fw-la nonscripta_fw-la font_n chartulis_fw-la atque_fw-la membranis_fw-la symbolum_n etc._n etc._n &_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o thing_n not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o parchment_n but_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v by_o read_v have_v the_o same_o for_o that_o write_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n aswell_o as_o christian_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o ruffinus_n give_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n 10._o the_o very_a same_o have_v s._n hierome_n his_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o chartis_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o creed_n that_o contain_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v church_n in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o do_v evident_o convince_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o understand_a man_n that_o these_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o unto_o her_o child_n before_o that_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v therein_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n especial_o concern_v sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o express_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n before_o he_o do_v often_o reiterate_v and_o frequent_o use_v that_o impsove_a kind_n of_o speech_n norum_n fideles_fw-la the_o faithful_a do_v know_v what_o belong_v unto_o these_o matter_n which_o purposely_o they_o do_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o new_a christian_n least_o infidel_n may_v take_v any_o advantage_n thereby_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o my_o conclusion_n of_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v correspondence_n with_o that_o former_a conclusion_n touch_v the_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o never_o so_o open_o &_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v accept_v admit_v and_o believe_v this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o refuse_v the_o understanding_n thereof_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v in_o her_o sense_n he_o believe_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o salvation_n neither_o shall_v it_o avail_v he_o any_o more_o to_o admit_v the_o word_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o sense_n then_o if_o at_o once_o and_o altogether_o he_o reject_v both_o word_n and_o sense_n 11._o and_o here_o may_v some_o demand_n but_o where_o now_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n esspecial_o find_v in_o these_o distract_a time_n of_o schism_n when_o so_o many_o several_a sect_n plead_v for_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o according_a to_o christ_n his_o prophetical_a prediction_n here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o church_n &_o there_o be_v the_o pure_a chospell_n here_o be_v the_o word_n true_o preach_v &_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v &_o c_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o shall_v easy_o come_v by_o this_o orthodox_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o until_o our_o time_n throughout_o every_o century_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a unless_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a as_o s._n augustine_n have_v already_o observe_v 12._o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n remit_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n whereof_o be_v than_o siricius_n for_o our_o direction_n herein_o credatur_fw-la symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la rome_n ana_fw-la intemeratum_fw-la semper_fw-la custodit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la let_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o keep_v and_o preserve_v inviolated_a &_o yet_o be_v this_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n so_o as_o in_o that_o time_n and_o in_o this_o great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n judgement_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a direction_n to_o know_v the_o true_a content_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o consequent_o if_o our_o english_a ministry_n who_o at_o their_o ordination_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o this_o creed_n will_v follow_v also_o the_o same_o direction_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o sense_n thereof_o all_o matter_n will_v quick_o be_v reconcile_v &_o controversy_n accord_v but_o in_o default_n of_o this_o and_o for_o that_o pride_n and_o self_n will_v have_v so_o be_v witch_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v in_o humility_n stoop_v down_o their_o private_a censure_n unto_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o great_a discord_n and_o difference_n that_o now_o be_v reign_v betwixt_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n and_o among_o protestant_n themselves_o concern_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o this_o shall_v appear_v in_o part_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a consideration_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o yet_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o consideration_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o other_o creed_n mention_v here_o by_o his_o majesty_n 13._o the_o other_o creed_n then_o be_v the_o nieene_n conclude_v gratian._n as_o s._n ambrose_n note_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o 318._o renown_a father_n allude_v to_o the_o just_a number_n of_o abraham_n soldier_n when_o he_o rescue_v lot_n and_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o these_o be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n afterward_o arise_v and_o impugn_v some_o fundamental_a point_n &_o consequent_o athanasius_n be_v but_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a as_o his_o majesty_n do_v learned_o and_o excellent_o observe_v and_o therefore_o these_o do_v principal_o depend_v thereon_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o 2._o

by_o moses_n the_o first_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o successive_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n continue_v 49._o m._n rogers_n his_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o mark_n church_n and_o token_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o these_o mark_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o catholic_n but_o worthy_o reject_v for_o that_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o and_o obscure_a to_o find_v out_o and_o as_o much_o controvert_v as_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v mark_n for_o that_o all_o part_n yea_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n as_o the_o other_o viz._n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o mark_v of_o antiquity_n universality_n unity_n and_o succession_n before_o mention_v and_o give_v by_o catholic_n for_o such_o be_v tertullians_n 1400._o year_n ago_o when_o he_o write_v that_o excellent_a book_n of_o prescription_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 1200._o year_n since_o to_o take_v away_o your_o late_a imputation_n and_o denomination_n of_o papist_n unto_o catholic_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o themselves_o that_o present_o they_o will_v distinguish_v betwixt_o one_o church_n and_o another_o betwixt_o roman_a catholic_n and_o all_o heretical_a sectary_n and_o albeit_o some_o sectary_n be_v press_v therewith_o will_v pretend_v to_o have_v these_o mark_n in_o their_o church_n and_o will_v set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o challenge_v they_o also_o yet_o be_v these_o word_n out_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a against_o they_o they_o present_o give_v over_o their_o claim_n they_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v hand_n of_o run_v to_o other_o obscure_a mark_n the_o common_a plea_n of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n of_o the_o due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o god_n wot_v they_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a integrity_n and_o sincerity_n 50._o m._n rogers_n six_o proposition_n about_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a &_o catholic_n church_n 6._o may_v and_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n which_o assertion_n the_o catholic_n in_o his_o sense_n do_v hold_v for_o so_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a yea_o ridiculous_a also_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o true_a visible_a catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v err_v and_o induce_v into_o error_n then_o be_v there_o no_o surety_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a 51._o but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o m._n roger_n proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o confirm_v this_o his_o six_o assertion_n which_o err_v sure_o be_v so_o fantastical_a and_o impertinent_a for_o any_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o so_o absurd_a in_o reason_n and_o ridiculous_a in_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n can_v read_v they_o without_o indignation_n and_o laughter_n as_o by_o the_o view_n will_v appear_v for_o thus_o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o inference_n upon_o every_o probation_n out_o of_o scripture_n his_o first_o place_n be_v take_v heed_n matth._n 24._o 4._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v believe_v it_o not_o matth._n 23._o 26._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisye_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n mar._n 8._o 15._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v yea_o the_o very_a elect_a be_v it_o possible_a matth._n 24._o 11._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n luc._n 18._o 8._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v we_o know_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v beware_v of_o dog_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v beware_v of_o evil_a work_n beware_v of_o concision_n philip._n 3._o v._n 2._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2._o thess._n 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sound_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 52._o these_o be_v those_o clear_a text_n that_o m._n rogers_n bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a christian_a visible_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o only_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o have_v err_v determine_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o as_o you_o see_v here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v or_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o say_v universal_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_a caveat_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o beware_v of_o particular_a deceaver_n heretic_n pharisy_n herod_n &_o the_o like_a and_o consequent_o these_o place_n be_v so_o idle_o urge_v and_o so_o absurd_o apply_v by_o the_o author_n that_o i_o shall_v waste_v time_n in_o spend_v any_o more_o labour_n about_o peruse_v they_o any_o further_a only_o one_o of_o his_o place_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v in_o one_o word_n many_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v deceive_v yea_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o which_o place_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o m._n roger_n proposition_n and_o infer_v the_o clean_a contrary_a assertion_n i_o reason_v thus_o and_o let_v tribunal_n syllogismi_fw-la umpire_n betwixt_o we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o fit_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v though_o many_o be_v deceive_v than_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o elect_a as_o a_o part_n of_o she_o can_v be_v beceive_v sed_fw-la verum_fw-la primum_fw-la for_o truth_n itself_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la the_o like_a consequence_n i_o will_v infer_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o place_n be_v so_o absurd_o and_o against_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n urge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 53._o the_o like_a miserable_a course_n or_o rather_o more_o pitiful_a if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v do_v he_o take_v to_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o say_v catholic_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o not_o his_o idle_a word_n of_o err_a in_o conversation_n and_o first_o he_o do_v alleag_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v can_v matth._n 24._o 12._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n second_o he_o cit_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n restore_v &c_n &c_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n three_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n four_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7._o 23_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o conclusion_n out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o place_n as_o his_o former_a of_o doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a argument_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n his_o assertion_n as_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v be_v that_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o manner_n to_o wit_n in_o define_v and_o final_o determine_v this_o be_v good_a that_o be_v bad_a this_o be_v lawful_a that_o unlawful_a and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o misapply_v text_n to_o prove_v that_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v infirmity_n in_o they_o and_o fight_v of_o their_o passion_n or_o concupiscence_n do_v he_o not_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n

psalm_n do_v foresee_v this_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a voice_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n have_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n a_o speech_n full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n enlighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n a_o vain_a temerarious_a headlong_o &_o pernicious_a speech_n so_o s._n augustine_n and_o then_o further_o some_o few_o line_n after_o the_o same_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n of_o his_o age_n to_o expostulate_v with_o those_o furious_a and_o frantic_a donatist_n in_o this_o manner_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la qui_fw-la recedentes_fw-la à_fw-la i_o murmurant_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la perditi_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o why_o certain_a people_n that_o go_v forth_o of_o i_o do_v murmur_n against_o i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o certain_a lose_a fellow_n do_v contend_v and_o say_v that_o i_o be_o perish_v for_o this_o be_v their_o say_n that_o i_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o be_o not_o now_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v for_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n have_v apostate_v and_o perish_v throughout_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o urge_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o ●0_n consummation_n of_o the_o world_n here_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n shall_v arise_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n so._n s._n augustine_n of_o and_o to_o the_o donatist_n and_o sure_o nothing_o can_v occur_v and_o be_v represent_v unto_o our_o understanding_n more_o conform_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o sense_n judgement_n voice_n agreement_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o our_o time_n concern_v their_o false_a imputation_n and_o most_o unjust_a calumniation_n against_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 17._o now_o if_o this_o grave_n and_o holy_a father_n s._n augustine_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o latyn_a church_n in_o his_o day_n speak_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o say_v universal_a catholic_a sectary_n church_n in_o his_o age_n do_v so_o grievous_o and_o dreadful_o censure_v this_o speech_n and_o blasphemous_a slander_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o trivial_a and_o familiar_a unto_o protestant_n now_o adays_o as_o that_o he_o call_v it_o impudent_a abominable_a detestable_a presumptuous_a false_a foolish_a rash_a temeratious_a and_o pernicious_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v if_o he_o condemn_v even_o to_o the_o lowermost_a pit_n of_o hell_n all_o those_o that_o frequent_a the_o same_o call_z and_o account_v they_o for_o perditos_fw-la lose_v and_o damn_a people_n recedentes_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostate_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o false_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v apostate_v or_o may_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o protestant_n that_o do_v the_o same_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n 18._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v reply_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v say_v not_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v apostate_n or_o perish_v but_o that_o it_o have_v not_o so_o do_v and_o fall_v away_o in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o donatist_n do_v false_o impute_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o truth_n in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o deny_v 19_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o albeit_o s._n augustine_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la do_v not_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v not_o apostatate_v yet_o in_o pure_a force_n of_o argument_n and_o true_a substance_n of_o matter_n he_o do_v affirm_v it_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o urge_v to_o convince_v they_o the_o very_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o their_o person_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n hold_v for_o all_o time_n in_o s._n augustine_n his_o judgement_n even_o until_o the_o world_n general_a consummation_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n write_v upon_o another_o psalm_n have_v first_o show_v how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n he_o further_o add_v sedfortè_fw-la ista_fw-la civitas_fw-la quae_fw-la mundum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la universum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la evertetur_fw-la absit_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la 47._o eam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la but_o happy_o this_o city_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v overthrow_v god_n forbid_v for_o god_n have_v found_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v if_o therefore_o god_n have_v found_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o why_o do_v thou_o fear_v lest_o this_o foundation_n may_v fall_v which_o very_o point_n s._n augustine_n repeat_v again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la and_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o show_v his_o constant_a and_o unuariable_a resolution_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v father_n upon_o father_n greek_n upon_o latin_a and_o produce_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o fill_v a_o large_a volume_n and_o all_o of_o they_o tend_v direct_o to_o apostatate_v this_o effect_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v never_o perish_v or_o apostatate_n from_o christ_n by_o any_o the_o least_o damnable_a error_n or_o heresy_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o allege_v and_o bring_v many_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n 21._o as_o for_o example_n these_o two_o here_o urge_v by_o s._n augustine_n as_o also_o that_o plain_a text_n utter_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n unto_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 16._o by_o our_o saviour_n porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n &_o on_o this_o place_n s._n chrysostome_n dilate_v himself_o much_o as_o be_v by_o occasion_n treat_v upon_o the_o 148._o psalm_n and_o in_o a_o homily_n make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o constantinople_n he_o infer_v these_o word_n upon_o that_o place_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la operibus_fw-la crede_fw-la if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n word_n the_o thing_n themselves_o here_o speak_v believe_v his_o work_n how_o many_o tyrant_n have_v go_v about_o to_o impugn_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v they_o that_o go_v about_o these_o thing_n quomodo_fw-la impurissime_fw-la diabole_fw-la ecclesiante_fw-la putas_fw-la posse_fw-la deijcere_fw-la how_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o most_o impure_a devil_n that_o thou_o can_v overthrow_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o demand_v this_o bless_a father_n will_v never_o have_v urge_v unto_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n if_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o heresy_n in_o it_o and_o now_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n mean_v of_o the_o external_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o instance_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o horrible_a and_o inhuman_a persecution_n raise_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o infidel_n and_o heretical_a emperor_n against_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a church_n 22._o and_o s._n cyprian_n that_o ancient_a and_o renown_a martyr_n eccles._n treat_v of_o this_o argument_n sound_v forth_o this_o eulogy_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sponsa_fw-la christi_fw-la incorruptaest_n pudica_fw-la est_fw-la domum_fw-la unam_fw-la novit_fw-la unius_fw-la cubiculi_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la casto_fw-la pudore_fw-la custodit_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v adulterate_v she_o be_v unspotted_a she_o be_v chaste_a she_o know_v one_o house_n she_o keep_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o chamber_n one_o bed_n and_o that_o

be_v of_o the_o clergy_n at_o least_o nor_o yet_o use_v their_o wife_n that_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o council_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n in_o the_o house_n the_o council_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o same_o but_o will_v first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v except_v the_o wife_n when_o it_o name_v mother_n sister_n aunt_n and_o grandmother_n 38._o beside_o this_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o neocaesarea_n that_o be_v hold_v not_o above_o some_o four_o of_o five_o year_n before_o this_o nicence_n council_n and_o of_o which_o council_n some_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n also_o sit_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a decree_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o very_a first_o canon_n in_o these_o word_n 316._o which_o be_v extant_a in_o three_o different_a translation_n presbyter_n si_fw-la vxorem_fw-la duxerit_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la moveatur_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la sornicatus_fw-la suerit_fw-la aut_fw-la adulterium_fw-la commiserit_fw-la penitus_fw-la extruaatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la priest_n if_o a_o priest_n do_v marry_v a_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o if_o he_o commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n let_v he_o be_v utter_o thirst_n out_o and_o bring_v to_o penance_n and_o this_o canon_n be_v confirm_v afterwards_o again_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n common_o call_v in_o trullo_n almost_o tower_n hundred_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n between_o those_o two_o general_a counsel_n there_o ensue_v diverse_a other_o provincial_n or_o national_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o eliberis_n 711._o anno_fw-la dom._n 3_o 2_o 5._o can._n 33._o arelatense_n the_o second_o cap._n 2._o and_o 3._o carthaginense_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 397._o wherein_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v cap._n 17._o and_o carthaginense_n the_o 59_o five_o anno_fw-la 400._o c._n 3._o andogavense_a as_o baronius_n record_v anno_fw-la 453._o tolet_n a_o the_o second_o cap._n 3._o anno_fw-la 5_o 3_o 1._o and_o many_o other_o all_o common_o sound_v themselves_o as_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n s._n basil_n epiphanius_n and_o many_o other_o do_v upon_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o think_v our_o bishop_n &_o minister_n of_o england_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o for_o i_o be_o certain_a their_o practice_n of_o wive_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o canon_n of_o nice_a not_o withstand_v their_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_n of_o admit_v these_o four_o first_o counsel_n 39_o and_o albeit_o i_o know_v they_o have_v here_o a_o certain_a shift_n paphnutius_fw-la teach_v they_o by_o m._n calvin_n out_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o a_o decree_n that_o the_o say_a council_n will_v have_v make_v against_o the_o use_n of_o wyve_n in_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n yet_o do_v this_o help_v they_o very_o little_a for_o first_o paphnutius_fw-la only_o mean_v that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v wife_n after_o they_o be_v make_v clergy_n man_n nay_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v but_o the_o english_a church_n permit_v marry_v also_o after_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n thus_o you_o see_v suppose_v this_o a_o true_a story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la it_o rather_o make_v against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o but_o bellarmine_n do_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o reason_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n s._n hierome_n ruffinus_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o narration_n of_o socrates_n and_o zozomenus_n in_o this_o point_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la as_o in_o many_o other_o story_n that_o they_o recount_v be_v nottrue_a 40._o another_o place_n i_o note_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a who_o word_n be_v these_o peruenit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la presence_n synodum_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o civitatibus_fw-la diaconi_fw-la daunt_v presbyteris_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la canon_n neque_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la offerendi_fw-la potestinem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la offerunt_fw-la dent_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n that_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o city_n deacon_n do_v give_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o priest_n which_o neither_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o in_o which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o sundry_a weighty_a thing_n be_v signify_v which_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n religion_n as_o first_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v reserve_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o present_a use_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v need_n when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o in_o such_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n deacon_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o administer_v the_o say_a sacrament_n to_o other_o &_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o do_v presume_v also_o to_o do_v it_o unto_o priest_n as_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o upon_o such_o other_o like_o occasion_n and_o this_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v except_o the_o eucharist_n be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v forasmuch_o as_o here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v or_o say_v mass_n 41._o second_o we_o may_v see_v here_o how_o much_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v argue_v negative_o thereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o neither_o canon_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v this_o use_n of_o the_o deacon_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v argue_v affirmative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o custom_n have_v there_o be_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_n 42._o three_o the_o eucharist_n be_v here_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v insinuate_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la power_n of_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o the_o deacons_n have_v not_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o metaphorical_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n only_o for_o certain_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n '_o deacon_n may_v offer_v as_o will_v as_o priest_n and_o consequent_o this_o canon_n also_o seem_v nothing_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o english_a communion_n as_o neither_o do_v many_o other_o which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o willing_o over_o pass_n 43._o out_o of_o the_o second_o council_n to_o wit_v the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o pope_n damasus_n in_o s._n hiercmes_n time_n i_o see_v many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a of_o due_a observation_n but_o those_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o canon_n concern_v the_o receive_n repentant_a heretic_n into_o the_o church_n i_o reflect_v upon_o with_o some_o diligence_n as_o show_v the_o church_n manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o those_o day_n arianos_fw-la quidem_fw-la et_fw-la macedoni_fw-la anos_fw-la etc._n etc._n recipimus_fw-la dantes_fw-la libellos_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la haresim_fw-la anathematizantes_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la ut_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v receive_v say_v the_o canon_n such_o as_o have_v be_v arian_n macedonian_n sabatians_n novatian_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o offer_v &_o give_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o supplication_n accurse_v therein_o all_o heresy_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n of_o god_n do_v and_o we_o receive_v they_o sign_v and_o anoint_v first_o with_o holy_a chrism_n both_o in_o their_o forehead_n their_o eye_n their_o nose_n their_o mouth_n and_o their_o ear_n &_o when_o we_o sign_n they_o we_o do_v say_v signaculum_fw-la doni_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o i_o say_v that_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o do_v receive_v they_o as_o grecians_z etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o day_n we_o make_v they_o christian_n the_o second_o day_n catechumenes_n protestant_n and_o then_o three_o we_o do_v exorcise_v and_o adjure_v they_o

of_o trial_n offer_v and_o allege_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o three_o general_a head_n to_o wit_n scripture_n creed_n counsel_n in_o the_o three_o precedent_a chapter_n we_o be_v now_o according_a to_o order_n and_o method_n both_o offer_v unto_o we_o and_o accept_v of_o we_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o general_a head_n in_o this_o subsequent_a chapter_n and_o the_o subject_n we_o have_v how_o in_o hand_n be_v touch_v the_o high_a esteem_n credit_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n unto_o which_o his_o majesty_n do_v appeal_v in_o this_o last_o place_n say_v thus_o i_o do_v reverence_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o much_o and_o more_o 35._o than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o asmuch_o as_o themselves_o ever_o crave_v for_o what_o ever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v with_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n i_o either_o will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o least_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o but_o for_o every_o private_a father_n his_o opinion_n it_o bind_v not_o my_o conscience_n more_o than_o bellarmine_n every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n usual_o contradict_v other_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o that_o case_n follow_v s._n augustine_n his_o rule_n in_o judge_v their_o opinion_n as_o i_o shall_v 31._o find_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o i_o find_v agreeable_a thereunto_o i_o will_v embrace_v what_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v with_o their_o reverence_n reject_v so_o the_o king_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n for_o his_o part_n have_v also_o a_o good_a meaning_n in_o this_o as_o far_o as_o his_o education_n and_o instruction_n can_v possible_o permit_v and_o further_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o mean_v like_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o orthodox_a christian_n i_o do_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o due_a respect_n of_o loyal_a duty_n unto_o his_o royal_a grace_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v myself_o 2._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a and_o apparent_a yea_o obvious_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o discreet_a indifferent_a judicious_a and_o understand_v man_n that_o his_o excellent_a grace_n have_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v and_o very_o sinister_o a_o erroneous_o inform_v in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o this_o point_n and_o main_n head_n concern_v the_o reverence_n respect_n and_o authority_n due_a to_o the_o father_n of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o by_o such_o statize_v and_o temporize_a minister_n that_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o sustain_v their_o weak_a &_o false_a cause_n quaeipsissimo_fw-la svo_fw-la rvit_fw-la pondere_fw-la will_v derive_v the_o shame_n majesty_n blame_v and_o burden_n of_o their_o now_o present_a totter_a religion_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o his_o princely_a majesty_n engage_v he_o thus_o in_o their_o heretical_a quarrel_n and_o therefore_o they_o suggest_v from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o particular_n out_o of_o every_o general_n as_o serve_v rather_o for_o their_o own_o sinister_a respect_n then_o either_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o error_n or_o decision_n of_o truth_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o sovereign_a reputation_n of_o his_o princely_a person_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o impressionate_a his_o princely_a hart_n with_o their_o own_o particular_a humorous_a passion_n exagitate_v his_o grace_n with_o their_o odious_a and_o malicious_a calumniation_n bend_v against_o the_o upright_o and_o the_o innocent_a in_o a_o word_n they_o rather_o avert_v his_o affection_n from_o ancient_a catholic_a verity_n and_o pervert_v his_o judgement_n by_o their_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o late_a upstart_n novelty_n then_o lay_v forth_o the_o plain_n and_o simple_a truth_n unto_o his_o majesty_n though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n either_o in_o sound_a substance_n or_o sincere_a circumstance_n and_o this_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v discover_v by_o many_o particular_a passage_n in_o this_o present_a business_n and_o point_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n 3._o and_o first_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o accusation_n and_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o lesuit_n for_o that_o they_o be_v here_o charge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v suggest_v unto_o his_o majesty_n for_o i_o will_v never_o lay_v this_o imputation_n and_o false_a accusation_n upon_o his_o princely_a person_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n indeed_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o majesty_n do_v who_o say_v here_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o sour_a hundred_o year_n do_v with_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n agree_v upon_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n his_o highness_n will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o least_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a and_o not_o condemn_v the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v and_o read_v over_o the_o learned_a and_o manifold_a laborious_a volume_n of_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v find_v they_o to_o go_v much_o further_a in_o this_o point_n teach_v and_o constant_o assever_v with_o vincentius_n lyrineusis_n and_o with_o the_o joint_a agreement_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o father_n upon_o any_o point_n make_v it_o a_o infallible_a truth_n quod_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la say_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la circa_fw-la religionem_fw-la 8._o tradunt_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n deliver_v with_o one_o consent_n about_o religion_n that_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o the_o same_o do_v hold_v all_o other_o jesuit_n which_o also_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o do_v confirm_v in_o these_o word_n hos_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la divinitus_fw-la per_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la dispensatos_fw-la quisquis_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sentientes_fw-la contempserit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la these_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o harese_n church_n give_v and_o grant_v by_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v contemn_v they_o agree_v upon_o any_o one_o point_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n he_o contemn_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v ground_v and_o prove_v as_o the_o say_v valentia_n note_v upon_o that_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o where_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v his_o church_n furnish_v and_o fence_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o necessary_a furniture_n for_o her_o present_a instruction_n future_a direction_n and_o perpetual_a prescruation_n as_o with_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o this_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o foresay_a author_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n 5._o and_o final_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o show_v that_o this_o great_a absurdity_n will_v otherways_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o father_n may_v err_v then_o may_v they_o induce_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o err_v yea_o enforce_v she_o thereunto_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v and_o believe_v the_o unamine_fw-la consent_n of_o her_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o find_v among_o the_o jesuit_n concern_v the_o account_n and_o reckon_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o uniform_a and_o unamine_fw-la consent_n of_o father_n for_o with_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n as_o now_o i_o have_v say_v do_v agree_v father_n all_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a writer_n of_o that_o society_n as_o for_o example_n doctor_n petru_n canis●us_n in_o his_o late_a catechism_n cap._n 11._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o vasquez_n tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o primam_fw-la part_n disp._n 12._o cap._n 1._o maldonatus_n in_o 6._o joan._n tolet_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n and_o many_o other_o which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o here_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n unto_o the_o father_n since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yet_o promise_v and_o profess_v then_o either_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o to_o be_v humble_o silent_a and_o not_o condemn_v they_o 7._o

that_o it_o be_v plain_a madness_n in_o the_o heretic_n to_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o they_o nay_o he_o further_o resolve_v and_o with_o mature_a deliberation_n conclude_v that_o the_o dogma_fw-la ticall_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o these_o father_n conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o he_o and_o against_o all_o other_o such_o like_a heretic_n as_o he_o be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o christ_n gospel_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o infidel_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 20._o aduersus_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la miserabilem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la insaniam_fw-la sic_fw-la respondendum_fw-la video_fw-la libris_fw-la tuis_fw-la ut_fw-la fides_fw-la queque_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la father_n desendatur_fw-la istorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la contra_fw-la impios_fw-la &_o christiprofessos_fw-la inimicos_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la defendetur_fw-la euangelium_fw-la against_o this_o miserable_a desperate_a madness_n of_o thou_o which_o god_n turn_v from_o thou_o i_o do_v see_v that_o i_o must_v so_o answer_v to_o thy_o book_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o father_n be_v defend_v against_o thou_o as_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o impious_a man_n and_o as_o against_o the_o very_a profess_a enemy_n of_o christ._n so_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n press_v again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a father_n he_o do_v entreat_v his_o adversary_n julian_n to_o believe_v these_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v make_v friend_n with_o he_o yea_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o which_o he_o stand_v as_o yet_o separate_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a same_o offer_n we_o make_v to_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o forwards_o in_o ratifi_a their_o authority_n sad_v present_o for_o further_a corroboration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n quod_fw-la credunt_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la tenent_fw-la teneo_fw-la quod_fw-la circamed_a docent_fw-la doceo_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicant_fw-la praedico_fw-la istis_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la credes_fw-la acquiesce_v istis_fw-la &_o quiesces_fw-la à_fw-it me_fw-it etc._n etc._n what_o these_o father_n do_v believe_v i_o do_v believe_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v i_o preach_v yield_v unto_o these_o and_o you_o will_v yield_v unto_o i_o have_v peace_n with_o these_o and_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o last_o of_o all_o say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v not_o by_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n with_o i_o at_o least_o wise_a be_v not_o you_o by_o i_o make_v enemy_n unto_o they_o a_o golden_a sentence_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o say_n shall_v pelagius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o your_o heresy_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n with_o you_o that_o you_o for_o their_o society_n will_v leave_v the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n disperse_v from_o east_n to_o west_n from_o north_n to_o south_n and_o those_o both_o ancient_a and_o near_o unto_o our_o age_n partly_o dead_a and_o yet_o partly_o live_v so_o he_o 21._o which_o speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v seem_v unto_o i_o so_o fit_o and_o proper_o to_o touch_v and_o concern_v the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o luther_n &_o calvin_n author_n of_o their_o novelty_n do_v forgo_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o only_o ancient_a but_o modern_a also_o as_o that_o nothing_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o near_a affinity_n to_o hold_v great_a correspondency_n or_o be_v more_o like_a or_o more_o semblable_a 22._o neither_o yet_o do_v s._n augustine_n determine_v only_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o the_o best_a witness_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n that_o arise_v and_o spring_v up_o after_o their_o day_n but_o together_o with_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a he_o yealede_v a_o very_a substantial_a and_o convince_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v partial_a judge_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o come_v into_o controversy_n after_o their_o death_n for_o that_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o verdict_n and_o judgement_n before_o any_o controversy_n be_v stir_v or_o move_v about_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v his_o word_n import_v as_o they_o follow_v 23._o tunc_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la causa_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n quando_fw-la cosnemo_fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la perperàm_fw-la quicquam_fw-la vel_fw-la adversari_fw-la velsavere_fw-la propefinen_n potuisse_fw-la nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la extiteratis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o father_n do_v judge_v of_o this_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n when_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o they_o do_v wrongful_o favour_v or_o disfavour_v any_o party_n for_o that_o you_o pelagian_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o we_o may_v have_v contention_n about_o this_o question_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o attend_v unto_o any_o friendship_n either_o with_o we_o or_o with_o you_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v amity_n or_o enmity_n with_o either_o of_o we_o they_o be_v angry_a neither_o with_o you_o nor_o with_o we_o neither_o yet_o have_v they_o commiseration_n towards_o any_o of_o augustine_n our_o part_n that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o recyve_v and_o learn_v from_o their_o father_n by_o tradition_n they_o teach_v and_o leave_v unto_o their_o child_n we_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o plead_v with_o you_o before_o these_o judge_n &_o yet_o by_o they_o be_v our_o case_n decide_v and_o determine_v nor_o you_o nor_o we_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v we_o out_o of_o their_o work_n produce_v their_o sentence_n against_o you_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o strife_n with_o you_o nor_o plead_v any_o cause_n and_o yet_o have_v we_o conquer_v you_o by_o their_o verdict_n hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n 24._o which_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v &_o ponder_v well_o with_o myself_o as_o also_o reflect_v upon_o all_o s._n augustine_n his_o former_a sentence_n compare_v they_o all_o together_o and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n therein_o i_o seem_v to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o understanding_n the_o very_a person_n and_o self_n same_o cause_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a writer_n of_o our_o day_n as_o contrariwise_o also_o that_o of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o of_o other_o old_a heretic_n to_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o make_v like_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o mean_v the_o catholic_n esteem_v they_o high_o and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n the_o other_o reject_v they_o where_o they_o make_v against_o they_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o so_o may_v i_o here_o adjoine_v also_o many_o other_o proof_n thereof_o if_o i_o will_v spend_v more_o time_n in_o allege_v their_o sentence_n let_v m._n whitaker_n assertion_n speak_v for_o all_o who_o of_o this_o matter_n write_v thus_o if_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o ancient_a we_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o their_o word_n in_o cause_n of_o say_v and_o religion_n than_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o think_v you_o yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n although_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o whole_a consent_n &_o swarm_v of_o father_n except_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o my_o first_o consideration_n be_v whole_o conversant_a about_o the_o just_a deserve_a credit_n of_o ancient_a father_n agre_v to_o gather_v in_o general_a either_o in_o the_o full_a voice_n of_o all_o father_n or_o in_o the_o great_a part_n and_o consent_n of_o they_o so_o be_v my_o second_o employ_v about_o the_o same_o credit_n &_o authority_n of_o particular_a father_n either_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o aver_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n about_o which_o point_n i_o see_v less_o ascribe_v in_o his_o majesty_n book_n unto_o their_o promerited_a estimation_n than_o catholic_n do_v hold_v in_o their_o orthodox_a assertion_n and_o much_o less_o than_o i_o myself_o have_v purposely_o read_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a mention_v holy_a father_n s._n augustine_n concern_v that_o point_n for_o as_o his_o majesty_n yield_v less_o to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o doctor_n which_o must_v

of_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v the_o excuse_n of_o protestant_n refute_v bern._n ser._n 17._o s●per_v cant._n tit._n 3._o 10._o 11_o s._n paul_n judgement_n of_o a_o heretic_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 17._o ep._n juda●_n s._n judes_n sentence_n of_o heretic_n the_o detestation_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n by_o ancient_a father_n 2._o john_n 1._o 10._o 11._o de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccle._n in_o joan._n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeces_fw-la cap._n 3._o irenaeus_n ibidem_fw-la ☞_o cyprian_a l._n 3._o cp_n 1._o ☞_o athanasin_n vita_fw-la antonius_fw-la ☞_o the_o senerity_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n s._n athanas._n &_o s._n antony_n in_o avoid_v heretic_n leo_fw-la ser._n 18._o the_o passion_n christicap_n 4._o that_o heretic_n be_v no_o christian_n lib._n 2._o advers_a haereses_fw-la cap._n 9_o that_o heretic_n by_o no_o good_a work_n can_v be_v save_v de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr servant_n dom_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_n 24._o ad_fw-la donat._n presb_n &_o l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat_n c._n 17._o et_fw-la tract_n 6._o in_o euang_n loan_n et_fw-fr l._n 2._o cont_n petil._n c._n 98._o et_fw-la l._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la c._n 33._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la heresy_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o how_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v between_o catholic_n religion_n &_o heresy_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 1._o in_o commentar_n in_o 24._o matt._n v_o 36._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 34._o the_o necessity_n of_o clear_a and_o universal_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n isa._n 38._o num._n 23._o 19_o how_o this_o general_a rule_n may_v be_v find_v out_o joan._n 3._o 20._o the_o way_n of_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n whether_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a way_n isa._n 35._o 8._o cont._n haer_fw-mi cap._n 2._o august_n tract_n 18._o in_o joan_n &_o lib_n 7._o in_o gen._n ad_fw-la lit●_n cap_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 17._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la labour_n lose_v to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n by_o only_a scripture_n cap._n 20._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 17._o ibid._n c._n 39_o a_o perspicuous_a example_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la paulin._n presb._n presumption_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a true_a way_n of_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n aug._n in_o psal_n 44._o et_fw-la 47._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n petil._n c._n 32._o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o epist._n joan_n tract_n 1._o &_o 2._o in_o brevic_n collat_n 3._o diei_fw-la c._n 4._o matt._n 5._o 14_o ibidem_fw-la 15._o exod._n 13._o 12._o jud._n 6._o 37._o 38._o 39_o 40._o matt._n 16._o 18._o de_fw-fr praesctipt_n c._n 14_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n v_o 28._o matt._n 28._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 16_o dan._n 6._o 15._o mat._n 16._o 19_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cont_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 4._o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o s._n iren._n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o what_o trial_n the_o ancient_a father_n provoke_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o tyme._n videsupr_fw-la the_o issue_n of_o this_o consideration_n how_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n every_o man_n may_v judge_v in_o what_o state_n he_o stand_v for_o be_v heretic_n or_o catholic_a 3._o reg._n 22._o whether_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o disterent_fw-la religion_n premonit_fw-la pag._n 34._o m._n meluin_n secret_a atheism_n aug._n epist_n 48._o add_v vincent_n aug._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la cap._n 5●_n lib._n 1._o epist_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la magn._n hierom._n l._n 3._o apol._n adversus_fw-la ruff._n post_fw-la medium_n basil._n apud_fw-la theod._n l._n 4._o bist_fw-ge c._n 17._o nazianzen_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ruff._n interpret_v non_fw-fr longé_fw-fr ab_fw-la initio_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o heresy_n be_v more_o damnable_a leo_fw-la tract_n cont_n eutich_n that_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v true_o heresy_n luther_n in_o art_n ad_fw-la lovaniens_fw-la luther_n condemn_v all_o zwinglians_n and_o caluiniste_n for_o heretic_n beware_v of_o john_n calvin_n the_o caluinist_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o lutheran_n the_o war_n of_o john_n calvin_n with_o jesus_n christ._n of_o the_o dissension_n &_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n &_o whether_o they_o be_v he_o resy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o answer_v pag._n 20._o the_o different_a origin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o catholic_n church_n barorwe_n book_n etc._n etc._n perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o puritan_n excommunicate_v as_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o protestant_n constitut._n can._n 4._o 56._o can._n 7._o 8._o can._n 9_o 10._o &_o 12._o english_a protestant_n do_v not_o make_v one_o part_n often_o of_o those_o christian_n which_o condenne_v the_o for_o heretic_n two_o important_a consideration_n hester_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 28._o act._n 26._o 9_o the_o daily_a conversion_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n cyprian_a l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n premonit_fw-la pag._n 36._o premonit_fw-la pag._n 36._o the_o believe_v of_o scripture_n not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o catholic_a a_o example_n of_o the_o author_n case_n himself_o luther_n l._n cont_n regen_n angliae_fw-la f._n 342._o tom_n 1._o the_o strange_a presumptuous_a speech_n of_o luther_n luther_n not_o ever_o believe_v by_o we_o although_o he_o cyte_v the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 42._o abuse_v of_o scripture_n by_o heretic_n cont._n haer_fw-mi cap._n 35._o see_v the_o place_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o read_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 4._o controversy_n grow_v endless_a by_o appeal_n only_o to_o scripture_n 3._o reg._n 22._o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23_o ib._n v._n 24._o ●_o cor._n 2._o 25._o scripture_n ridiculous_o allege_v by_o the_o puritan_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o church_n begin_v how_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v deut._n 2._o 7._o gen._n 18._o 19_o matt._n 23._o 20._o the_o church_n continue_v many_o year_n without_o write_a scripture_n iren._n lib._n 3._o cont_n har_z cap._n 4._o how_o heretic_n do_v handle_v scripture_n how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_o scripture_n the_o place_n be_v above_o cite_v how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o apud_fw-la trenaeun_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o 22._o 29._o a_o put_fw-mi aug._n l._n 32._o count_n faust._n c._n 2._o &_o l._n 334_o cap._n 3._o what_o book_n be_v now_o in_o controversy_n hos._n 13._o protestant_n follow_v their_o own_o choice_n or_o election_n in_o admit_v or_o reject_v scripture_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 15._o 16._o premonit_fw-la pag._n 36._o dan._n 6._o 15._o bellarm_n division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n a_o sufficient_a prescription_n for_o authorise_v these_o book_n for_o divine_a scripture_n be_v 1200_o year_n ago_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o he._n brew_v how_o calvin_n oppose_v himself_o to_o luther_n &_o yet_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o catholic_n why_o the_o apocalips_n reject_v by_o luther_n be_v accept_v of_o calvin_n &_o caluinist_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o consideration_n how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v try_v 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o hier._n c._n 3._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes._n aug._n in_o psal_n 140._o praef_n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la lib._n 3._o ep._n epist_n 19_o constant._n ambros._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o in_o lucem_fw-la lib._n 4._o epist._n regist_n epist_n 40._o the_o danger_n of_o rash_a use_n or_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o commentar_n ad_fw-la galat_n 2._o lib._n 3._o in_o lucan_n c._n 3._o prope_fw-la finen_n lib._n &_o cap._n cap._n 39_o prescript_n the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n the_o heretical_a objection_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a &_o open_a answer_v psal._n 1_o 8._o cont._n haer_fw-mi cap._n 35._o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 9_o s._n august_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n position_n of_o the_o church_n aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n petil._n c._n 33._o &_o lib._n deunit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 14._o aug._n in_o ep_a loan_n tract_n 2._o that_o it_o ●_o visible_a aug._n ibib_fw-la that_o it_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o it_o can_v fail_v or_o perish_v aug._n conc_fw-fr 2_o in_o psal_n ●01_n s._n august_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a catholic_n aug._n l._n 21._o decivit_fw-la c._n 13._o &_o l._n 6._o cont_n juiian_a cap._n 5._o in_o psal._n 31._o prope_fw-la init_fw-la enchir._n c._n 67._o &_o 68_o &_o l._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o op_n c._n 25._o l._n 21._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 21._o &_o 26._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o consideration_n vincent_n cont_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 36._o

a_o notable_a speech_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prem_n p_o 3●_n his_o majesty_n honourable_a offer_n aug._n l._n 3._o the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n cap._n 15._o how_o the_o first_o three_o creed_n &_o why_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o how_o great_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v the_o cause_n of_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n aug._n ser._n 181._o the_o temp_n cap._n 2._o count_n haereses_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la serm_fw-la 181._o the_o temp_n signification_n of_o the_o word_n symbol_n or_o creed_n the_o great_a substance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n the_o apostolical_a creed_n no_o scripture_n &_o yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v ruff._n in_o symbolum_n the_o force_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n a_o question_n solue_v where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v find_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratian._n the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o s._n athanasius_n conc._n nicen_n l._n 4._o p._n 565._o edit_n venet._n ambros._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la hos._n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la the_o great_a authority_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n for_o decide_v controversy_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n believe_v notwholy_a &_o entire_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 3._o creed_n no_o salvation_n without_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a say_v entire_o protestant_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a faith_n but_o mingle_v with_o many_o heresy_n diverse_a ancient_a heresy_n hold_v now_o by_o protestant_n protestant_n m_o hunfrey_n liech_n about_o the_o nicene_n creed_n passim_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la polonos_n &_o l._n cont_n gentilem_fw-la 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr christ._n c._n 19_o calvin_n his_o autotheisme_n heretical_a in_o what_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n english_a protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o us._n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n lib._n 1._o hist._n cap._n ult._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la trallian_n bucer_n in_o cap._n 27._o matth._n calvin_n horrible_a opinion_n about_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n cal._n 2._o inst_n c._n 16._o 6._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o item_n in_o catechismo_fw-la paruo_fw-la iten_fw-ge psych._n item_n in_o harmo_fw-la euangelica_fw-la cap._n 27._o math._n 2._o inst._n cap._n 16._o §._o 10._o 2._o instit._fw-la c._n 16._o §._o 9_o a_o story_n of_o the_o contention_n of_o english_a minister_n about_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n psal._n 15._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n a_o strange_a &_o ridiculous_a exposition_n of_o the_o article_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la tho._n rogers_n in_o his_o 39_o article_n pag._n 15._o 16._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o england_n adversary_n to_o many_o of_o her_o own_o for_o many_o hold_n that_o christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n at_o all_o thaddaeus_n ignatius_n justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n &_o all_o antiquity_n be_v dream_v papist_n in_o m._n roger_n definitive_a opinion_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o visible_a beginning_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lib._n 25._o in_o ob_n c._n 24._o 5._o vincent_n lyrinensis_n adversus_fw-la harese_n c._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 32._o thè_z protestant_o mean_v about_o this_o 9_o article_n 1._o late_a proposition_n of_o the_o protestát_n about_o the_o church_n rogers_n be_v 19_o pag._n 86._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o mark_v of_o the_o church_n 6._o ridiculous_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v roger_n p._n 96._o lib._n de_fw-fr pont_n à_fw-fr cap._n 8._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 15._o premonit_fw-la pag._n 35._o how_o the_o parliament_n &_o church_n of_o england_n do_v admit_v the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n why_o and_o how_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n be_v gather_v and_o how_o thereby_o it_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v vide_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o 17._o 18._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o chrys._n l._n 3._o the_o sacerdot_n council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v anno_fw-la 327._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratian._n anno._n 252_o anno._n 308_o adno_fw-la 311._o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n a_o 383._o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n ann._n 434._o lib._n 1._o inst._n c._n 13._o §._o 9_o 23._o 24._o the_o 4._o general_a council_n be_v that_o of_o calcedom_n 20._o year_n after_o a_o evident_a declaration_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v aug._n in_o psal._n 101_o s._n aug._n excellent_a speech_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 29._o ●0_n application_n of_o s._n augustin_n speech_n unto_o our_o sectary_n aug._n in_o psal_n 47._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o apostatate_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 23._o why_o protestant_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v remedy_v their_o division_n by_o any_o general_n or_o national_n council_n protestant_n can_v abide_v parley_n and_o treaty_n neither_o with_o catholic_n nor_o among_o themselves_o vide_fw-la conc._n calce_v act_n 3._o p._n 163._o edit_v venet._n the_o terginersation_n of_o the_o heretic_n eutiches_n full_o represent_v the_o protestant_n lib._n 4._o iust._n cap._n 9_o §._o 1●_n vide_fw-la resp_n gaspar_n villapandi_fw-la ad_fw-la bas_fw-fr causas_fw-la protestant_n shift_n to_o avoid_v come_v to_o counsel_n stan._n resc_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr atheism_n &c_n &c_n the_o protestant_n disagreemento_n in_o their_o meeting_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n epist_n parmen_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o ser._n 11_o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n particular_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o 4._o general_a counsel_n &_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n conc._n neocaes_n can_v 1._o a_o 316._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o neocaesaraea_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n ann._n 711._o basil._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la amphi_n c._n 3._o epiphan_n hare_n 59_o the_o answer_n unto_o calvin_n objection_n about_o paphnutius_fw-la another_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o real_a presence_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n much_o make_v against_o protestant_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n conc_fw-fr ephes._n tom_n 1._o cap._n 22._o in_o epist_n imperat._n secular_a man_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a consultation_n conc_fw-fr ephes._n tom_n 1._o c._n 16_o con._n eph._n tom_n 2._o c._n 17_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n conc_fw-fr calc_n act_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la act._n 2._o in_o libel_n theodor_n ischir_n sophon_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n in_o subscript_n count_v dioscorun_n conc._n calc_n act_n 3._o tom_n 2._o p._n 252._o edit_n venet._n marriage_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n forbid_v by_o this_o council_n prem_n p._n 35._o aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 31._o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n for_o misinform_v his_o majesty_n valent_n l._n 8._o ana._n c._n 8._o lib._n con_v harese_n the_o opinion_n of_o jesuit_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n a_o consequence_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n how_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n the_o different_a esteem_n that_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n do_v make_v of_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o aug._n l._n 2._o con_v julian._n pelag._n ver_fw-la sus_fw-la finem_fw-la s._n augustine_n opinion_n for_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o father_n aug._n l._n 3._o ●ypo_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupis_fw-la cap._n 29._o scoff_n of_o pelagian_n heretic_n against_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n aug._n ibid._n protestant_n become_v pelagian_n in_o deride_v ancient_a ceremony_n aug._n l._n 2._o count_v julian._n pelagiau_n how_o contemptible_a the_o authority_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o s._n augustin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n lib._n 2._o count_n julian._n circamed_a aug._n l._n 2._o count_n julian._n propefinen_n a_o excellent_a reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n how_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n do_v esteem_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a father_n aug._n l._n 1._o count_n julian._n pelag._n cap._n 2._o lib._n 1._o cont_n julian_n pelag_n cap._n 2._o thesure_v rule_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a father_n opinion_n or_o assertion_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o private_a father_n do_v err_v he_o be_v present_o note_v by_o other_o aug._n l._n 3._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 4._o l._n 2._o con●_n crescon●●_n cap._n 32._o aug._n lib._n 1_o contr_n julin_n cap._n 2._o one_o doctor_n opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o father_n of_o every_o age_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n do_v make_v for_o catholic_n &_o against_o protestant_n in_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n cap._n 4._o &_o 42._o count_n haereses_fw-la diverse_a thing_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o necessary_a belief_n centur._n prima_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o 1._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n magdebur_n cent._n 2._o c._n 4_o pag._n 55._o 56._o 57_o etc._n etc._n 2._o about_o free_a will_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n 4._o whether_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a 5._o external_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 6._o about_o tradition_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o excellency_n &_o merit_n of_o martyrdom_n 9_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 10._o about_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o age_n 11._o inuo_fw-la cation_n of_o angel_n magd._n cent_n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 75_o 76._o &_o deinceps_fw-la hom._n 1._o in_o ezechielen_n 12._o justification_n by_o good_a work_n 13._o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n scripture_n &_o father_n reject_v together_o when_o they_o fit_v not_o the_o protestant_a fancy_n 14._o about_o penance_n magd._n cent_n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 81._o 15._o bless_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 16._o chrism_n and_o holy_a unction_n in_o baptism_n 17._o prayer_n unto_o saint_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4_o p._n 85._o 86._o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o pag._n 85._o 18._o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n cet_fw-fr 4._o c._n 4._o pag._n 242._o hieron_n ep_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n lib._n 8._o con_v in_o isaiam_n cent._n 4_o cap._n 4._o p._n 293._o cent._n 4._o p._n 301._o cent._n 5._o c._n 4_o p._n 501._o 502._o etc._n etc._n gregor_n in_o 1._o reg._n c._n 1._o cent._n 5._o pag._n 506._o hom._n 34._o in_o euang._n the_o father_n injurious_o handle_v by_o the_o magdeburgians_n the_o conclusion_n importance_n of_o be_v a_o catholic_a the_o horror_n of_o heresy_n the_o 4._o head_n propose_v the_o great_a profit_n receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o believe_v the_o protestant_n in_o england_n a_o strange_a pitiful_a case_n happen_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o action_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o not_o with_o their_o intention_n the_o mark_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o first_o ghospeller_n in_o scotland_n concern_v his_o majesty_n the_o epilogue_n of_o all_o of_o persecution_n &_o persecutor_n